UNY ees ersecos P/oop nd Ccl Te odphe odphe s shé hé nd Mrk C T dos dos
Inner Expience Georges Bataile
Transated and with an ntd�cton b
Leslie Anne Boldt
tate Univsi of N York Pss
O pb/she s XPERECE TERERE © E n Gmr Gra acldn i givn g ivn dm nc. r prm in prin p fm . 299 f © 167; xr p. 16 and 8 f h G ee 1974) and xr f . 67,7515-5 f o G Ev © 66) a Frd rih Nizh ranad b Wa Kauann. ubihd b Sa Univri Nw Yr lan
© 8 Sa Uniri Nw Yr A righ d rind in th nd Sa Arica N pat hi bok a b u r dd in a mannr whaovr wihu wrin riin n a f bri quan bdid in crical artc and viw. For infonation addrs Stte Univesi of New Yok Yok Pess, Washingon Avenue ie 305 bny N
i Cg Caogngnon aa Baa, 197-62 197- 62 nnr prn prn (nrtn phih and ra hr Tranain f périn néri 1 Mim Mim 2 Siria Siria l l 1 i baN.) Sr nrcn baN.) B88.313 98 871015 128 SBN-13 78-0-8706-634 (adcor: al. papr)7-0-8706-63- (pb. a. apr) ISBN 0-88706-634-8 (a papr) - 0-8706-63-6 (pb a. papr) ISBN 10 9
Cnns
ACKOWEDME
ii
TRA NLAR NLAR' ' IR IRDCT DCT ION
ix
PREFACE
xxi
PART OE o n Idio o
Ciq f oic i ( of ici) Ein o ho, l inci of ho oi
3 6 0
I II
PART WO WO T Ton
31
PART TREE Ad o Ton (o Cody
63
1 wn cr n h n
66 69 77 8 93
Dh in n ior b of noon bin (o h coiin of in) onon
PART FUR o o Ton o yi oo) I II V
God D H E
99 102
O 108 12
V VI
n Nzs
PT VE: Ma Da La Pls Gloa ecel mh God ES
8 30 59 6 6 6
kwldgms
M iet in eorge Bataile rs doped whie wa a gradua tudent a SY uao I a at dea to Oga alher classe in 20 nury n literatu and te a imporant discussions which enued intrmta i the desion o wr m dieraon on Bataie Bataie Se wa wa and wi wi ays ays be a ource of enuragement enuragement and inpiration Rodolphe ascé also pvided invauabe insight and ug gestion during te wriing of my ei tank h for ppoing ppoin g hi hi tranation and r helpng me nd souons s ouons to some of Bataille's Bataill e's mo untranslaable rm in pc Mark Talor was help in te oanization of is projet ad in evaluating my introduion. T o m lleagues a Bck alo merit sal mention, r th pided que and expert advice Jon SiU' at soutions dicu and elusi pems of translaion a ay appad as i John Kooist' unaiing ene r matter mat ter of ammar, phraig phraig and punctua punctu a ton Final, 1 wish expres m tanks to en n who w ho ha am paied me m e tugh a o ee ee di ries, ries, and woe dail pnce has utainedme m the inption of thi pect to is complon He wa of invauabe asistance in a apec of thi tranlaion, ppoing ater natis, elping to edit and pviding me wit an outside perpeci when nc ammar and idiom made their insist pen l
i
Tslar's Irduci
nne perene s witen in 943 as the st of thee voues whch togethe aea unde the tie L mme héqe As one of nner xpeen xpeene e is ostensiby a ohen he ues of the mme. nner t he sive tatise a k which sues a nowedge ati to its sub jec" ts subject as the tie suests is atheoogi nner xpeene is a tase whih sonates wth the absence of God The ta of Gods sene is evod the y te fo the X of «hélqe" suests pivation o absence (the state of not being sent") The tie aso evos the mm Thee of t Thoas Auinas Bataies texts ay be sid t opeate in ation ation to ]udeohstian do tine t the extent that th set out f its basc tenets in ode to dispa dispa the the Gin Gin that the ]udeohstian tadition tadition situas the ea ea ization o he opetion of pt n what s bend"the innite Being of dthe paraetes of its expeience ae dened ation to e nited which tanscends the BataUes texts h opeate within a space whch is no onge ncopete vsàvis a tnscendent united bnd" but wthin ne whch is ade and unade" the tansgssi tansgssion on of its own iitsin iitsin paticuar as sexua exerence exe rence as the absence of Gd It s a spa whih whih is nr and sveren oc d t�e nseaabe which exists at its agins an ipossbe ass gsed at the oent of tansgsson i
Baalle et alo cone a laceent of he ree ut for a Hege Hegel'l' Peme Sp Whea ]eohran oc re ate the alzaon of Sr a racene "eo, Hee ocae uch a alzato thn core, hch alone caable of alg alg the the tot total alt tyy o "ha "ha . It he Sae Sae a he e of hto htor r ho arre a abolue oee. he Sae llle n an de w he totalty o "ha , o e a tance ben Wthn Hee' e, he Sae relac Go a Go nere ne. For 3 For the Sage " " . the the e eaa of a eeral a a ut utab able le Go . . on a onal coleton [of htor, oe hch urv hle oe a or oeh better Onl colee htor an he of he he Sa Sage (of (of Heg Hegel hc hchh hh to to a al l he ful eveloent of beng occue occue a ov overe eren n oo, hch hch G oue ol e orarl a a gent I he hat Ie peece peece ace he e of Heel' e: la a a hch e an svee but hch n o a "ork a a oeg colete a veae eher fo or coe he oegnt ecrbe n Ie xpeece n no a subde t or veed ug coure, but rathe are a he oe of u Such ovet ex on o the exet ha cocoe of (a ee uboraton to cour) oble. I th ee, the Smme que a cohe tae hch co he o�nc o�ncee of co cour ure eac acce ce o the oen oen o ov ov egnt gane hrogh oxcaton etc an le
A "vage to the en of the oble o a, Ie peece a ext hch crbe the noton o a "racenent beyon an of the "totalt o ha n oer o ubt the o nterogaton. Boh a abanoe a he oent of oey
s ese bee e w me des e cm w mse e dese be ve? Scce c ce p e m sbbe esm e ev v me x
al a to tot o al tot k of a c gl a dtu, a lacoly l, a mac of fau tot bta t dgud ufg t atot at ot b t, at a coc , g u Ex xxx With this passage, Bataie opens the und insuiciency Eet by each individual wh wishes surpass his imited existence. In I Exc he sas catgricay: we cannt esape our desire to be e thin identi with he entity universe universe The Th e wish t surpass ur limied exisenc may be saised in numerus ys-amn them the is the ilusin o never ying r the wsh t ra and esteemed as an auhr An authr may seek a r may seek an immoraity which is inscrbed in text; ho hor r thse wh do nt have hav e this poer t t inscribe heir existence leave as a ecrd o their is nothing but an inscrpin n a mbstnethe ste which e a al caed in he end6-but an inscripion which wi be orgten unknown. Just as inevitable as the desire o be everything is he knwedge that e wil die that ur indiviua existence is nt cmmensurate t he universe with whih seek identiicatin. his uneasiness whch e experience be he inevitabiity our disappearance pervades our ein inspires an anuish We avid his suering by suppssing he thugh o ur deah r by pstpning ur exisence in a nzied yet essenialy abent devtion to the rd o rk prjec hese iu sion his evasin anxiey thrugh proec a what Baaie cals "nacics necessa or us t suppss the pain o ur imied exsene we Yet just as an never be cmensurate to the universe wih which we sek ientiiation s he narctics to which e turn can never totay appease ur suering ur uneasiness Baaie indicates the directin which I Exc wi take when he wries ut at a a to
u dtoxcatd, la at a t ao babbl a t a oly at t aaa o lt c c fo babb babb T acko ack old ldgd gd u o t dtoxatd dtoxatd t ubt of t book p. xxxii) xxxii) e a babbers whn e imi ur us anuage to utiitarian ends when e make i serviceabe t the proects thrugh which e sidestep our anxey This abuse anuae mirrors the abuse which make o ur exisence we have denatud i in ming m i he trace o the sacred in ur bind bseance he dicums o pject and work. In I Exc, Bataie suggests ha this detion o the
i
seular wold of puion an postpemet co csttt a man festation of te "Death of Gd wi makes ts famous appeaanc Nietzsce's tets. If says tat G is dead' . [sm] tik f te abse wi allows value t subsst-t md duced, ac a c rdan wt Dscares fma t the cear ad assu coscius coscius ess f tat wih s se to ife' E p 133) Yt our es t ommicate ommicate wi wat xcees s u nstagia nstagia f mmedac mmed ac o utae that xstece sould e duced t the alm of pjct c tue t resrfa ctnue t povoke a dssatisfaction with u at tmpts t evade wat a I May f Bataille's rks o is eched a y otio wic e dvelops d velops i e Eriec t is tg a suppssin f dscursv activit an tu a ntdctin f the sacd that cea make a abse of ur exsteceAnd exsteceAnd t s tg sacifice tat e sac s itrduced n th ackledgemet of our suffeng a of our limts o fsa t te aguis ispre by the ievitabilit f death egae i sacrif: sacrie o will b everyting saifi the ha illusis whic Mddl terms distancig s m te x ence f our ou r imits a r evetua lss f self a a sacfe t beHf i a Gd which le the ter narctis was t esu that u psece be reuperate Strage pcrsy! W kll G i ur ect f the sa i ou devtion to pect t sustan ur be\i im i u bivn a mprtant artice o Bataile ettl Préface à la fear f bivn trasssi trasssi ichel· ichel· Fucat Fucat alud a luds s t this cot cotadiion adiion wen he tes that n mst ms t kill Gd in in rder t smmon his psece psece s tat t mit b xtd i a wl fm wic e as lg si bee absetWat abset Wat ied is t mean f the deat of Gd if not a strange slidarit e te stn alization of is xstece ad the act tat kils m? But wat does t Mean t kll Gd f he does nt exist ? aps it means to k Gd bt becas e es t exist ad t aantee tat e dos not exst . to kill G t rate i fm ths existnce existnce tat lmts t t as as t brig brig it back t tse imts tat a anlle by tis lmitless xstcas a sacfc . . c sacrifi s necessary n rder tat exstenc e nd immedat tat t e e postponedtat it o ler b lmtd y r evasio of imts tugh te mitless xstece wc s G Bataille les a sligtly iffnt expss t te mptace of sac ce whe he fers s Deat a Sual t te nstalia felt by dscntuous beigs for te cotiit lst lst at rt writes tat wie esir a tur t the ctii f beng wc eat eat pmses i
our fear of the loss, of the disapparanc of our discotios slf, is embode y th angish and fascnation flt bère th spctacl of death death i arfce whch prmits s to idntfy wth wt h the victm's rr rr to cotiuty whot haig actally to undergo our dssotio. "h ctm des, ths the the wtsss wtsss partcpate partcpate n an lmt whch whch hs hs dath reas hs lmt is what it s possbl for s along with lious hstorias to cal th e ed d Th sacred i psely th coti nuity of bng eald eald to thos thos who fx thr thr atttio atttio in a somn rit, o th dath of a dscontos bing (OS p 27). I ts contxt, t s possbl to arge that oy a sacrific of God whch s cmpt truy retduces the sacd In nne xpen Ba rtes tht th sacrc of Chrst s eessary for Christias to emrg emrg fm their solad stat stat fom thir discontinity, i ordr ordr to commnict wth thr God; yt Christians stop short of a mo radica sacr he psce of Chrst is cupratd y a God who srvis the ac I hs dscotuous form, th Christa Gd constitts a iit to a mo prfound xpriece of th sacred: the ptting to death of od In ths cas, o spirit ld srv th act this pttg to death ops a nfathomable wod i th xr of th on who saci s his is a sacrc whch mst wab th nd mst deeped xpeen ths opns a bit mo ery tim th horizo of od the wod) xtnds a t mo th imts of th heart th mits of g E pp 1034. h radica sar of God ao p t his dath disconos ng (Christia worshp) or in th sp pssio of th sacd abs of estc i pjct) pjct ) h importac of sacrf is ao mad c1ar n t ud whr th non-pdcti expedu of nery in otcism, intoxicatio and poetic ffsion is see as ita]e, oce mits to accmlato a ncotd hs otions mply that the postpomnt of xistc in proct (th acc maton of ergy for f purposs) canot maintaind withot its coutrpat of xendt acrific is in this contxt xpnditr of nrg (the Joss of sef in th sacd)nrgy which had n chan ld nto pect in ordr that it not spt in a xprinc of xis tene wthot dlay In L Pr mdte Batal also ots that sacic, in Aztc sociy, as comtted n order to drss th as mad of octs whos ftio had een een rcd to th utiitarian utiitarian avs sacrifid i ordr o t them to the sacd in atonmt for thir havin n used as thgs Sacrifc stod to th sacrd word that which sri se had degraded drd profan (PM, p 13 ne can xtrapoat x
frm his n arder dscr nher percssi f th rdc scriice Gd: Gd s dscnuus beng hd bcme the "bjec f rshp-" dd bc nd he thng he hegn (l 4 The Chris wih svtin in mnd, hd busd (hd de e) d whe dscntiuus presence wuld gure hs (hus ssng he desi tht er n ulmtly be xpdd). Th hrsn wh ss shr f f hs scfce scfce s ls srve; srv e; he s he "hig his Gd hs g d mus b scricd rder h He e mved m he serv rdr nd turne t he dvine (he xerece f his b sence)The sence)The n wh scrif scr ifics ics in hs wy cnsums hs energy wih n pr (n svn n vw, is scriced s dscnnuus beig n hs ur, nd ylds t his essnl nu, which s ht expenditu "Th subec s cnsmti he exte h he s n cmled rk (PM p116) p 116) Th individul's struggl beween, n he ne hnd, the desre r ctnuiy (whih impes lss hs dscnuus eing) d, n he hr, his desr ta ebrc the whe (l he whl mininig hs discntnuy "nrcic neessry a suppress th pn hs nsufficien nsufficieny y )ths strggle s gve g ve cncise exprssin exprssin in pn pn ssge I Eic The Bil ses u h inevble en sin whch rses een ny prculr, sd eemen beng nd the whle which rnscends The The sled elm sees utny wshes ebrce he enrey f he whle n s n n sln, i cnn cnn ful his secnd wsh wsh Ta Ta iden with he eny eny he whe i mus g s desre r unmy I nrs h rnscenden whe sng gd su f s sese dscnnuiy, nly fnd rewkened he usrd desr fr unmyThe unmyThe cyce s hs wy rene "The uncern psin f unmy rnscendence pus eng n sn which slis ech beng i h s m h i elss self unmy nd r hs very resn-ws beme he whe wh e f f he rnscendence rnscendence Its will r r unmy ppses pps es t rst he whle, bu wihersis reduced ta hng- he exen h i reuss a ner in I I hen renunces unmy fr he se he whe, bu emprriy h wil fr unmy s nly bed fr ime " ( p 8). In nher pssg f I Exc Bil xsses he prb em difenly: he sled dvdu wishes ideni wh h n iy iy beg, bu cn nver sisfy hs desr gven h his being s n cenrized s nh Rher he is nhing bu vmn energy energy pssng pssng m ne mprry pn f f ner hr hr "L is v x v
ne sitated at a patiua poit: t passes rapdy fm one pont to aothe (o m mltple poits poits to ote points), points), ke a nt o ike a sot o steamg o eetty. Thus, te we yo woud ike to gasp yo timeess sbstace you encote only a sippg oy the pooly coodiated pay of yo peshabe eements (E p 94) Oce agai the poxmty to L Pat mau s evdet I tat text, i s depicted as conssting of ending ad e-changng pattens of the accmuaton ad loss of eegy n tes conditons ow can the so ated dividal aze the desi to be ethig?
xeece Batal n er xeece Batalee s eqvoa can eithe escape te feeing of nsceny wich eads us to desie detficato wth te etity o "eg o ca oune o ambito to aze ts desi We a amog othe beigs in qest o te totaity of being, ost n a at wch Aadne's thad s oke I «L e e a Cocoe Denis Hlie expads pon Bataes metapho of te laby nt and ts eevnce to te seac fo being Those who a engaged this sea o te cete of eig d themseves n a Maze whic has no achitect Passage Passag e cannot e egotiated egotiated thogh it with the assstace o a map; ke a tajectoy it s defned as one moves thogh t A tog it has a nte nte the ayinth ayinth does not enclose e& oies tems t s a pa o cont eten te copa ad sbstce sstance escapes and ects itse as a pyamd the smmit o which s eng (PC (PC p 7 f as Bataes ks sggest, te s noting bt a movemet of eegy wch s m one pont to anothe (alowng place o a gspabe eg ony tempoay ponts of ietia ten the dvdu dv dua wo seeks to idetiy idetiy wit beig beig elieves elieves mse mse to be capae capae of asendng te pyamd, the smmt, whe, in act, he s nawae that e s ost i te abnth9 n Batae Nods, oe olows sevea pats whc ostesiy ostesiy lead to te smmitamog them thee s the pusit of kowedge o the pst o tansendent sotude Both a mseadng entcemets wch canot ead to te desd smmit Ie x ece e wtes Ths ght eaded towads te summt (wi s the consttuto of knowedgedomnatng the ams tems is oy oe of te ats of te ayth Bt can n o way avoid ths path whch mst olo om attacton to attacto seac of beng Sotude, whic attempt to sek fuge, is a ew attaction. o one escapes the consttuton of society i ths constitton, eac path eads to the smmt, eads to the dese < an asoute knowledge, s ecssty fo imtless powe (E, 86 v
ln a sns, n can sak f a iring f th suit. In nner E per en en n aso finds th imag f t nna un wich ach individual finds hislf chd aund i xtnds t ass f wih h has rgd, rg d, th Mad ibailit f is is istn istnAn An indi vidual, chd un a inna, is but th utc f a ss f i bal cincid cin cidncs ncs "W th th salst diffn in t cntinuity f whih 1 a th nd int instad f agr t sct e nl ntingnss, as if 1 dad thr ud with sct (, 69).t 69).t t sa ti, t anguish insid b th ayss wih surunds i lads this individual t want t sidi his sitin caing his rsn t th igt f a nw innac-this n st, as ataill has transcnding th yaid f ing But this qu st, shwn, ngags n thugh th usuit f knwldg r slitd, in ndlss assag tugh a labrint Th Chistian rinc is sligty dint and swhat aigu us: n jcts Gd at t suit f th raid t cannt, within t aatrs f Cristianit, dsir t tak th lac lac at th suit. rcd a abss, cntinus t d a sitin whih is at sit sit nds f th sctru th whl hic it dsirs As a srvil 1" th Chistian ains bnat t suit whic his G ccuis.Onc again, th stuggl tn th will fr autny and a dsi t nt t tanscndnt w is at k In r xpeene atail xsss this stugg in th flwing annr Gd and th 1 a lik ings bth a discntinuus ntitis-t '1 cts Gd at yraid whil and t whl a sits in th suit f th yraid cnct. h Chistian Ch istian fs tnsin tn th dsi t xrinc transcndnc (as pe-thugh this attitud ust rndrd susrvi nt in its tu rn-and svil huility as 1 bf a tanscndnt Gd Th '1 is . th ssin ssin f th univ uni vrsa rs a t lss th wildnss f f .n th univsa .n in rdr t giv a dsticatd aaanc t th Chistian xinc lius ang sd t th ' is stil aigu us t is ftn th wid pe th ud astr) wh is huiliatd; ut tis it is th svil '1 nd in th huiiatin f th srvi th univsa univsa (Gd is std t id . f pe and th wh ar sits, whi whi th ' and Gd a lik ings ings) ) E 15, 11 T cuvnt th untnal sitin in which it finds itsf wanting t ssss th ungasabl wh, its sit pe can nl attain th wh in a suddn ngatin f itsf-this itsf-this is xnditu f ng with ut t, which is aizd whn pe is lst in vaius vaius fs f saci fi.Hv, fi.Hv, pe gass th whl nl fr a nt, f it t slis v
darss p ha as dfy hl as a y b ssssd hs hr s a a f h sard: B s raa p h ha ha hl a sl a as h ddl rs akss a s ad ab a f sf (as ips aa h rraaty h h ( hs as k s sl da-b ad h rd b a s t f d, h aha al dl rs, hh s hs a da) d a) B h hl s a, s l ald h ralY ips ls sf s ard as ars a s a ray h) b ss ay s fr h k h , ad db h s sl kl srl sa, as as ps a b sshd f h h b ips a f sf h s fs: fs h ips r h hl sbss s h ahla f r h h s h a k, abyss hh has sk (l 51 ds nn Exp a rar hh rs h ss al d b h sbsr 1" a h b f h yrad a h Gd a s s hs s Gd ras ps h as s a s, b a rd : h Chsa yrad s r rd s s t h abyss Gd ad h 1 a sar rar h sa s a Gd s h fd h ps aswrs h rar lss f ips a a f th d yrad (h ips a s s) by pss fal h abss Nh as f h fd yrads b a rba hh s s s, as h a ah as ss h s a f r shh shh Gd adrss sf sa as a l : ar ath h l hh s dlrs 1 a h a f hh a a h fa s as 1 sl hs h G G ah ay y ba f brss y l s abs h has as arh bs y a s asr
sa bd 1 S b E 131 hs sa s p h sr 1" h has p Gd a h s h rad dr ha bh Gd a s s ps h b s a rs rrsa h ss, saf
n nn Expn e t o pen upies pivilege ple n e frs insnc, his ext epics he enenc bnon uselves n pect n ore o ee e niey wi suouns us ie n byss. his is e projein f ou existen, bu psneen wich n stiutes asn exisene exis ene T e ousels om is pje e iscursive cviy wih ensus s gn, us (thoug riz ion) pect he en pectn, he se ie, ou etun o e cnnuiy o whih iscursve ctivity istnces us. The subect in is exercise (he subjec "mizes is lss o self is isconinuous eniy wic mus pe n obec wi which my ener in co unicion. In is esi surpss imie xsten, the subjet s is n eger o espe is liits Tis obje wih the subje nes in oe ente int cmmunicion, is e wle its opsie bu not being obecible, o grspble, is pein cn nly be p crious: "The sube (e, is n the obect (in prt unen, s long s i is no ently gspe) psen fr cmuncion, be it tes tes ple ple (E p. 53) Shul esi to possess e wle, w le, ( ppopie nowlege o e pjece bjec, is s hve en, en, cn only neg nege e isel s s is Any empt to pssess he bect us fil: e bjec, being the whole, cnn be àsp. As long s is is enclose in iscnnuit, it s oome pssge hough he lbyrinh I s only when he will know, to possess, ppers s nn-sense h s n the bet w it my issol In his nuncion f iself n o the "sense o the whle, he subje becoes nonnolege, te obje he unknwn s. s sujec, can only "experence he wole, s bect, when the no lnger stinctwen possssion is possible: "Te is no longe subjeobe, bu e ywning gp been he one n he he n, in e gp, the subjet, e bje issl he is pssge, councin, bu no ro one he her: h n n h h hve los heir sepe esence. he quesions of he subject, is will no no e supps suppsse se:: e subjet subj et is no lnge thee s nteg nteg tion no longe hs eiher ening o pincple wich inuces i n the sme wy no ns mins possble The nswe shul e suh is the bject wen the is no longe stinct bect (E pp 596) n usion, e subjet s bsn he bje is sslve in cntinuit et this ninuity is illy use ny cnnuity whic scon inuous eing ig envisge I is NIGHT, bu night wi COis n nig wich cn only be ppehene y visin wh s been enee, ene e-obin e eptyng o s ntens nto i
the as o nokow nokowe. e. Te e s a privilg privilg image in Bataie's Bataie's s. I e apppriatio of an mage durg te urse of orma vsio, vsi o, the id i d spo we te ra ys o f it i t ter ters s is of itle it le conseque. It is t a pa of o o ts c generat o image) ad e sie w pr of vso is consodad (we e elemets of mae a codesd) c odesd) of at cosqu or at the momet of so: we te sos of owld a eased e blind spot of te e s dated. In i, owedge s absord in e NGHT of okowege inrsto of rays opens violety i a momt of astpe. Tis oning of e rays of it ths daon of te bid so, is e dsslution image to te ass of te unk. It s te sai of a paicuar discotiuous knwldg nd s tu t a radca co uiy. uiy. Vsion, Vsion, as te sns ditoay fad i i e acquisito of ruth ad lge, is opera we the e lcts nd apppras gh, gh, m ai rays m the s of lg wic surd em e organ of sgt coects is ight in oer tha e mid mit ma f t mas wc ca appropriad e subjt in eir dstuous form A the mome of sio, e mages udoe ed t a oe wch escapes possssion Wheas one o appraes cooses uerae e pacular n vsion, in e desire o afx en a ener, Baalle peaedly decs a u of dsconuy o he "waves of a omoeneous ele men of ic he res i the folln passae "Fm one snle arile ari le aoher the s o diffence au nether s e any dffence een s oe ad tha one The is sm o hs hc s pduced pduced he or e each ime i he fom of a u y ut ths uty does no erseve isef Waves undulaons sngle ares are per aps ony e mule moements of a omogeneous eleme; hey only posess pose ss ee ee uniy uni y ad do o ba e omoene omo eney y of e ole (l . 93) Wheas an soat divdua inrs s mova m radcal oniuty, the commuica mes lost was of eiism, lauer and intoxcaiothis s a oss wich at e same me constes a tr ha th a u tat wch oe ades dscs acvy ad work: "Feeling of compliciy in despar madess, ove, sup plcao Inuman, Inuma n, diseveled joy of ommniain despair madess lo . . . o a poit empy space wc is ot despair xx
madness, lo and n more: laghtr, dizzinss, rigo nasa, loss of slf o he poin of dath (E, p. 37) n this conex, significan of he eicism picd in s B B f Nn wara wara bs ear is e b n n of e "urd sa ich ngags th protagoniss and ader on a yage o the mpossil h dine Eros inroduces t scd ino exisnc, rals ha hr whn whn the sbjc sbjc is hr hr no no longer Radng s ticizd when the mags of loss nclosed in se tals a leasd ino h readr's xrien, inviing hs loss in ur he mirrors whic coed he alls, ad of which ciling iself was ma, mlipIid animal imag imag of a coping: a t slighs moemnt, our n hearts opend p o h oid ino which he inni of or reions finished losing s (ME, p 22) The moemen m encos and appropriation o ouoring and loss fond in sch scnes is ehd an mags whih apar in nn xprn The is e purnd e wic is emptid f aIl imag and e pineal y whih is siuad at smit of th skll opning he la o he lndng lig of th nonay su Ths whih, o contmplate contmplate t sn, fac o fac in is ndity opns p o i in a is lo, does not aris m my ason s a cry whih scaps me For a th momnt en h ligning stk blinds m 1 am h as of a roken f, and s lifeangis and go-openg sf p o an innie oid, is rptd and spnds itself al at once n his oid (E p. 7) Te is the umlla whi appears to encose Baaill in a shrod and which h negats n a mmnt of wld ranspor laghed di inely e mlla, haing dscendd pon my ad, cod m 1 expssly cod myslf wih is lak sd) 1 lauged as prhaps on ad neer lauged; th x dep of each thng opned slf plaid ba, as 1 dad (E, p 34. Te s h asin r whih holds hol ds his feri f erish sh ad in nasa na sa and rtigo, and wic e comes the starry sky 1 know noing1 moan is lik a sk cild wose atni mohr holds his foread (moh on r basin Bu don ha a mother, he asin is h starry sky (in my poor nasea i is hs p 8 Th a wors and nams wich nos no ions and ings-Bataill wishs that hy e forgoen r at h ashd y silence 1 escape fm m self se lf and my book scaps fm me i beoms almost completly lik a forgottn nam p 57) T is th i, In xpin which, as Derrida has wrin, wri n, promiss promis s somthing whi is nier an expriene nor inner T ex islfBaaille writs ha i imiaes his Iife-is ll of lacnae and
incomplete passages. The passages. The intduction s interuped and projec s un done Batale ries tat he bas hatd continuyte contnuy whc te hamony of a and actecu repsens. His works works open te fssu w su continut dissimulates, opens the "fods o wrds and an d notons noton s to te radica coninuty n whic they a os os He wrtes or tos t osee aders wo uld all a ll into in to hs h s ook as nto an ayss ayss nee nee o remerge: "1 wrie for one wo entn entn nto my ook ook Wud Wud n as nto nt o a ole wo oud ner aain e out ( p 6 Bataie also wrtes of te ols o consiouness whh a opened y he y he conscousness conscousn ess o a eart-rendn alty: alt y: he consciousnes consciousne s o an exenal exen al aitumuluous and hearndngwhic arses the cesses cesse s of he onsciousness onscious ness o selfasks selfa sks man to percei perce i te vaniy o hese cessesto cess esto 'kno em n a psenmen o aready desd .. ( p 97 Sacrfce opens the lds whh encose m ae en discurs notions and ext It celeaes e exortant up turned e e e asent sue, the poetic poet ic catasphic catasphic imae, te fssured ookdscontinuous eng turned tO NIGHT and radca coninuy he ods whch a aod wthin a commun a opened n ther tu when ndividuas ndiv iduas enage in aughter and other forms o sacrfce was los among waves ndividu as a ost n communication and Ntzsh sa Bt h h ths ths avs avs th th h h hh death Ntzsh s at a sub a ay ut Ist th a a f ths th s t tt ts s th a a th i b B tt tt th tha th ag o Donyso Donysoss phiosophos th b lst f ths a a ths ba u ut: t: that a sat x a th xt t hhh t la las s p h
o e exten at individuas oppose temslves o enua dissolu on n the waes o Nezshes oan, the ecome enmied in layin ine pas n ei quest or te summi T seek he summt long aer tey ave een conten o legae auorty o hos who occupy occupy the center he here re i converes and is consodated conso dated ( p 8 The center center (or summi consany th thows ows of the perpher (o ase) ase) e ker dependent elemens o e scia sructu In counterpar o he lativey stae aparance o he social pyramd (symolzed (symolz ed y monu mon u mens arctecute arctec ute cncte manifesaon manifesa on of the olds n whic whic x a eve eing s harored) Baaile depcs n I x even n o he pyamd In e space of hs feen momen ndvdual ndv dual iencs ae rended nterpeneae. nterpene ae. He wres 1 nd n myself nohng whh
is ot mor an mys t th isoa of my fo big ytig i m gis it to otrs ( pp1282 Hr t pyramid is srt a gis its oiity wn lagr cas, cas , w th "s o sri mrgsRaical mrgsRaical coti iy lip into a contiity wic i iiib at t orio o io tio ig Iivial rt m commnicai an t iitabl qst for t mmi for tracndn for idntiicaion wi h wo mmcs Kowdg bcom oiti; t mi trm mr a t sbct rpnts to itlf its abc i fio W tr W tr wa sio o nokdg nok dg th nkown limit o nowlg dcd i iscrbl O th pat ippig o no lg into lg ( icvrsa) Btail wris [it] lay ba thfo 1 s wat owlg w iing p o tat oit bt if 1 1 k I 1 k bt nowldg gai lys ba wha ha nown. I onsn i th s wich i osn i ost b oms om s nons nons o gai (witot (wito t osibl osibl ) ( p. 52 Wh sio ass th was of th oc trat ig i tir xi, Batail spas o wa isolat grais of sa I xi, of th ad o dT dT is drt of dicor an th cirp ig of is-a sad ito whic t otric bri its Its grais hsa a aa aapi pi i iii a a s s si sii, i, i os o a hs , ss ssf f ki k i , s ss, s, hi hi si sii i i a hi his s i i i s a a , ia ia a ia ia k . ( . 28) r i t srt o words i which f f k t athor is mird-ac grai o sd i a "ol arboring otio wich potr lo c as: as : "Tat ad ito wic w ic bry ors i orr no to s is ormd of r an contsatio havig to mak s o tm cs on to i . of t tck strggig man who forts ink him for crtin a it is tr that word tir abyrits xhastig immity immity o tir osibs i hort tir tacr tacr t xhastig ha somtig somtig of icksd icks d abot thm ( p. 14 Fiy t i th srt wic rf a otr stwh t iding s obitrat t iotios ai o a a dsrt wi cs c s on o iscor a a idoogisIt idoogisIt i t srt to wic atail asir w it a th sit (t coditi) whic wa cssry fr a car ad idtrmiab t ( 49 It i solar drt wich mptis God t lf a words of thir s-th word "Go bom a igpot or isoto ito t ab Th word to a d it i ordr to ac t t of oitd bt to o logr i
k a his vc. k g m al r mag ha al rs rs ill a rr (l, p 36 Ine xpiee xpiee as a vlm Sàe ahé a hé gi gi is a r vl m L Sàe c JChrsia is , a rasc lim lim b a saci Ts scsv is vila vila i a aa spc pg h sa i c h cmmia s ls as i cii NH smm iscrs r gl-iiy i h ali ha is a clma h Sags vyag h pssb mas is a iscrsiv i ih li al s, s, s sacric his x Ie xperi is, h, a mphsv as h x x ha ha cd cdss xasi h Spakabl as csÎsss csÎsss ils. hrpg, babblig, iss is sl pyra mi iscrs iscrs s rr rr a apilai apilai h U spaabl s a "clar a rab a h slar sr ssl lg i h bli sp, ipse is s i a hls h clma Baals vag rm m lig lig a pas pa s i is iv impssbily impssbily bli abs mmiai a pssss mmia s as a av i h ca
rc Uivrsy, 1987
M Fal A PEa ansgssn Lnuae, Cuter-mem ae: se ld e and nw Mhel Fuault. d Bad Ihaa: Cnl Us ss 9), p 0 bd JG Baal eg a m saf Deualn N 5, 955 p 4 4bd p 5. a dsssn f Baall's n f sgy s aqs Dda's 'énm s l'éme généa;' Iéue la ffne s ds d d S 96) pp 69-409. n s da dsbes s sgy as avng d as xpandg xpandg sf sf w se as sng sl s s mmy f sf sf s y p 89 lp Slls L étue t l'expen d lm Pas Galmad 968)
p
05.
ii
?M a P a o ansgs ansgsso son n
ae me t: t : Bohar aa Con Un ted ted ess essss d s Mel Falt d D Bohar s ss 9 p 8oll dns as dnal aly of an ndda o s paab and nompaab h s ts (s) and no anoh s ws mps an dt o ons s as onsaon o s ndda dfn nd h angs a a ps de Cde (Pas almad 974 p 3 ol f o nva pang o h anh and pamd wn ws a h pyamd s pd larn and longs o oghl h h pamd s n a na b nzabl nmnab whas an s n aspabl be ; p 29.
v
Appd Tslar's Irduci
Georges Btile ws in 89 in Bilom Py-deDôme. He at ds nde a sminy t SintFour n in 9 dted m l'ol ds Chr s a mdevaist librn Dring this ar he lso went thh a iod of prfond mysism nd conseqently spent some ys at enedictne bbey on the Ise o Wight h Eers to this in I xp T atction monastic ife ws sng enoh to mke hm hink of beming priest; t the end of is sojorn hoer he bndoned his it In 94 he tok posiion t Bibiotèqe Ntione nd begn to conibte arties to view Aréts o whic he ws cbortor Hsto loi tile's rst work o ction s pbishe nder the psedonym o L Ah for rs lter t is tle in whic the intertion o tc eperienc leds to the dsy of imits. his qest r n expeen whi crries its toniss to the imits of the "possble n in whic th n ision a ned obitnt i the ce o the impossible o sdws te deopment of this heme in r . I 9930 Btlle co-fonded nd becme te dictor o Do m iew in which is rticles oen expse elements of e i noble wich h been pssed by centries o ssrn idelizon1 Acordingly is rticles or this view2 discssed mon o hings arcitectu whic he desibd s expssin only th idel being o scety wile poibiting the troblin eements which li enet its fcdes) te e s obe o secon and conersely o xxv
horo-one waches with difculty he opeig scenes fm Un hin anau a ase materialism a osticsm (whei "[ba matte is exrnal and oreign o ieal human asprations, and fuses to a low isef to e eud to he geat onologal maches sulig from hese aspratos (VE p. 5» Batale ase his colaoatio on D un a paticpae i aother a i iiu iu Si Sial al. . i 1931 Oe yea late he attee Kojè's ectus on Hege (hese lectus u g is a summazed the ext Inucin a u nn Expin Expin aailes houghs on Hegel Hegel ater suface suface in Par IV o nn philosophy philosophy aso daws from hs eaig of Marce Mauss Essai sur e o n The Noio of Expetu 1933) he evelops a iea whh has impotan fo nn Expin- of sacce in which eergy s expene wthou pt This geeus an exueat 105 of eergy opens the eam of the sac and is amercal opposed to he alm of k a poject, i whch eergy is aumuate or ture purposes Baae came qute il n 934 (he ha bee sufeing or eas fom uercuosis Hs iless le him to an experence of aptu, a expei ece which fgu ate i he eveopmet of nn Expin u f Nn a ale which oce again liks etcism to he experie of im ts, o illness an to a state o ésuvn appea as ater It has ties to nn Expn (a secto of the latte eas this e) in ts epico of vetigo a ausea in the fa o he mpossible existe is rought to its limts, a voage ned to the pot of ex hauston n this sme a Bataile founded aother view, épha Hs intes in sacifce an in he nonpuci expenditure of eery coinue aa Eaa appeae 93 is a tae puishe under a ew pseuonymthat o Pe Agéique n it, etcsm leas to ap tu o an exerece o the ivine The ivine in this tale is no veaed though commuicatio wth GodGo s othg ot the supass g of Go i evey sese-u thugh a ina suassg of eg, no n o ess noeale th a death (ME, pp. 12) The fis legth teatse on Batailes philosophca conces Inn Expinc ates the voyage of oe who wshes to rg exisece to its imits ca expeience a voyage to the ed o the possible of ma (E, p 7 e s volume of S ahégiu, Inn Expn is folo a shot tex éh éiin which d no oigi oigi aly appear ul 94 I ths tex atale atempts to claify the conso a msundestaning which the isoder of [hs] ooks had cause e ackleges hat this methooogica atempt to cari constitutes constitutes a subodatio of the impossie impossie o the possle, of the spiit of poety to ogic but the segnty which the copus of his s and i
xts e canot ecome an alative until "suboinate operation ha haustd Mét mé ao s to the means b whic one eds the tansndene of tings whih surund one to an immanen, wic es uinaion; this is achieved n moment of intoxication erotism laughter sarie in it vaous fom and po etic otpouin. Cpablte econd major tt of te Smm atélgq beun in 1939 and aead in 944 Bataille continued to delo Many o e teme which ad inpd Innr E p bt bt in a tone tone of heigtned anguih Te ame terr befo the ab of God is evined a a te obesion for exhastion befo the osible and te de for sit in commnicaon inoxication-when i tence i no loner poponed ad te imt of he bject sunded (the ubje is no longer the) Te thi pa of L Smm atél gq S Nt, food one ar later It sses Baaile's desie that nner experen not e uoinate to any goa moral or ligious. To b without anrin to an moral obiation . . i no doubt a ado t i imossible m tat poit on to pach or to at (SN . 12 n r Bataile ooe a moral ity of the summit an experience wi i not appiated wic exuberant in its expedit to a moray of deline one which ists temtaton in a fea of immedia or of los witot pt n 96, Bataüle onded te t e eview eview Crq n addition to the th e a arice wich publishe in ti joual e contined to pdu thetica texts and rks of tion among tem Té a Rl gn (1948 bbé C (950; L Pnr prétq: Lsax nassan lart (955
Seral other tets bear mentionin since tey ar emes whic a of aiclar levan to Inr Expn L Part ma (1949 s ignicant in it depiction of a lobal energ In ti rk Bataile de os is teor of a eneral enom in whi al eathl change is een in erm of the accumulation and exenditu of energy ntoxica tion oe love and eticim a exampes of nnp expen diu of surpl enery a urpl wich aies inibly on limits a ennd These notion a onnece to ataille oppo sition in Inr Ep of the alm of the ad to e ld of pject and rk. n at a Ssal (195 Bataille ink eticm io r sip and te tragic pentation pentation of death al a l te te a een a an oa oa sion r dramatizaion-an activit wic is needed in order to evke te ad and to initiate communication and te etatic los of elf de rid in Innr Expr E xprn n xx
ial i L rre e e ml (1957 e d ehed ma hht it deed Ier erene boh t et i ee a he ai i whih d m ad a pi boh the atho ad the ade io pa Thei it peded aahi imae a rk f hh hh ilee i a lae meau he he ee ee ommi ommiai ai til til either be be obetobe t-o o ime ime he idle idle em-are he
. Jean Houdebe, "en du ddas Colloque Colloque d y-e, Ve u v luon cultuUBie. Ed. Soll (Pari: 0/8, 173, p 165- 2 Many f the ac may be und he s lu o e Ouvs C� pbsd Gala. Soe o em hav en ranlad Aa S n Vons of Exces Mnao Unt o Mnea
Nh a a u Zaathsa.
Pfac
o mu 1 ou lik say te sam ting o my book tat Nit said o t t Ga Se: lmost no ras rein ndity and yulness do not ndrly old an iet in cce m noter idal r aad o us, a srang rang,, tmpi tmping ng dangeus angeus ideal ideal to i e sould n not ot er suad aody beause do not radily oned te rt t t to ao te te ideal of a spit spit o ys naily-tat not debraly ut m ovo ovong ng or and abu abun nne neit it a a tat iterto aed oly oly good unuale divine for om om te surme surme tings tings tat tat te pole pole atur aturall ally y aet as teir value sndard s ndards s signi signi dange dange deay deay debasement debasement or at lat rr rraon, aon, blindness, blindness, and mora mora se se oblivon t idal o a uman, superuman ing and enevone tat ill o on apear -or eam eam en it on onn n a eartly eartly seousness seousness o a al somnity in gsur, gsur, ord ord n, mo ral rali and sk sk so s o a as it e teir most ina ina and involun pa rodyand in spi o a tis it ras only it im tat at raly begis begis tat te al question ques tion mark mark is posed posed for te seisess raly rst me me tat tat te dsny dsny o o soul soul angs te and and movs oard ard t tragdy gins 1 i t tese tes e f ords o see trag tragii naures sink and e ae t a at them dsi te p pound un unndi nding ng t otion nd te spaty spaty i i one fee-tat ee-tat is divine (no dating dating m 2 24 4 only ar o t ook t t nesi-in aord it my lar t seond e t and t st e otrs 1 te it t laudabl one o reating a ook xxx
ask oese o ese beoe aoter aoter what wh at meas does e e cam with mse te ese t be eethi? eethi? Sac Sacce, ce, co coo ot t,, tce tce,, o et, moa sobber heroism, relio, eot, a, mo or seeral seeral meas toeter? toeter? or al a l toete? toete? A wik wi k o a e wch lm mes a deceess, a mehol smi, a mace o atue toethe beta the dsuse sue whch te toshmet at ot bei ee ei so dc cu utt to thi, at ee hai cocie mi, es us. A suei ac acow owled lede e eads to to e e hoc hocs, s, to solem dst dst execes such as the moait o Kat) loe w oese to be everthi to the othe ha, to o loe ut eet ito queso Aoe wai sll avo avo s ue, idees idees w the etre etre o e ue uee, e, ju jues each th as he wee wee t. t . te te same same wa wa, he imaies, imaies, at bottom, bottom, tat e w w ever die die We ecei tese ha ha sios ke ke a arcoic ecessa ecessa t bea e But Bu t wat haes to us we, dstoxicated, dstoxicated, we lea wat w at we we a a st s t amo babbe i a ht i whch we ca ol hate te aeaace o lht whih whih com comes es rom bab babbl bl he se seack ackowleed owleed su sue o o the disitoxicated s te subject ject o ths bo b oo. We ave i act ol ol two two cets i ths ths woldtat woldtat we we ae ot ethi ethi a tat we w de. de. o be coscous coscous o ot bei eet, eet, as oe is o o bei mol, mol, s oth But Bu t we ae witout witout a arcoc, arcoc, a ubreathab ubreathab oid ea e 1 wad to be eet eeth h so tat ali ito tis voi, 1 mt summo summo m cou courrae ad ad sa sa to mse: mse: " am ashamed o avi wad to be eti, or 1 see ow that that t was was to slee. slee."" Fro From m that that momet beins beins a siu siu eece he mi moes i a strae wold wee aush ad ecss coexist. Suc a exeece s ot bo exessio 1 commucate it to whoeer whoeer s uaware uaware oit it Its Its tadiio is dicult te toduco toduco o o oa o s eal o bael wtte Wat Wat caac caacttee eess such a exeece, exeece, whic whic does does ot ocee m m a elao elaowhe whe ot s re reeaed eihe i o ott the the uk ukows ows tat t ever ao aouces uces ath eas eassu su M book hed, hed, 1 see detes detesble sdes, adequac adequac Worse t, t, 1 see i me the coce or aequac wich 1 have buht to t, whh 1 s b t it, ad o which 1 ate at the same me owelessess ad a measure o o
Z Thi b bkk f f ir ir h l gv i zzl v My ir -ih i zr i h h b i ig g h zz 1 h i g c rgi 1 h hch y h Nhig Nhig ic icig ig gh r hr hr gh gh bc b y kg h hg ccbl y fv v Lik r r h cigy cigy r c/ h g h ib. I h z 1 c l y il g y r b 1 c c l i ic c h h i c c ag r cl Th yi f f lgh lghrr h h i i f c c c c h h f o ua dscpe il kg h ci kg Flig i oe noe h h c c f f ir (gh h cy cc c h i hlv f mmcio rgig h y h i i h i i big. big. Th ib ib f ig a a pce poi f f klg h hic ichh h hr b k h y ghy bgh ghr gv hi h ccy: hgh i b b rc c g gi i h h gh h i hrg. 1 i f rih h gi r ? . 1 ' i 1 iy l h hg b b Wh y y y hv hv cc cch h y y k k y igrc igic i- r zzl l! Ehig giig y k k f fr ig 1 k k c c b vb vb Th Th ig ig a bi bi k i c vhg h 1 c i G h r c i Th qr ih 1 b h k hch h l zl b f 1 e men h h r i (rê) f h lf ' Gg ·Thughout tbis x, bav conssndy ansla he term "rême as extme mt. Ths cson s prncaUy ue the awkness an artcular connotaons of e use as a noun n Enlsh Fr a scson o he ay of he Im wh n transsson, se Mch ucaul's A Pa to non non Lguae, urMmr cc rans Bouchr an S Smon (taca: Coell nrsy ss 97 p 9-5
t One KETCH OF AN INTRODUCION TO INER EXPERIENCE
1 CRQ O DOGMC RUD D O MYCM
By ;nne exeence 1 understand h which one usualy caUs mscal exeience the states of ecss, of raptu t eas of medt emo ion. ut 1 hinkng ess of confesional experience which one hs ha t dhe up t n han of an exeren a b e of tes en of n rgn rgn f f n conssn conssn whatev whatever er This is why 1 don't ke the r mcal\ Nor 1 narw entons Inner xperen respons to he neessty in whih find msef-hmn exisne wth me-of ch engng erythng (of putting eryhng no quesion) wthout permss abe s hs necesst was rk espite regoQs beiefs but it hs n mo fachng cnsequenes f one does not h these beefs. Doic psupposions ha pide experiene wth unue imts: he who aa kns annot go ben a known horzn 1 wnte experen o e whe i u not t ea to some end pont ven in avane And s a on that t t eds eds to no harbor (bu to p of ewiement of nonnse) 1 wnte nonknwege to e ts prncipe-for hs ason 1 h wh a ener scpine a meho in whch Chrstns excee they engge emsees as far ang ths roue s o u permi) But hs eerene b of onknege mins he eced t s not bnd pssion one desnt bery i i one speks of t-but i steas m the mnd he 3
ars t t t l h h to th qt tos o kl kl p p a a s o a caot fo beef o ot m t pr s n r as t ptt to qo to e tst of t hc a m ows of b Sho h s h a ppso hatsovr h caot : 1 a o t bo lt o th pts of th une" a ol s ht ch 1 ha s s ndendng"-nd o th abo th pts of th ntng th ot ato of t If a decs " o a h c nead of e abl kw b m wi a fb itt be dead bject nd t th of th tholoto ch th k b sbjt r t rm o o t obsc cts as oe to ate m h f tt a tolog brts stbl am rk ar ft p m tht t am s s; for p r t ol pspso to jt) a ca Gd to h ato of th ot th am tm a to t or etos o the meect to te eect N n pr t fl t of th unown b po s sst hot ts e de o prfto rt tslf th t "3) ad n Den Aégte e ho a a cssato o al teectu ctnng tr ito a tat n t fb lh lhtt . . ol ol sp spkk o o o egtn" Nms s 1 5. So f th ot that t eeence nd nt eti wc e o uc n extet tt s of te lat te lt l t s a a a o arkss e l o so a as t a te trao of ckhat: o s Nothss nét] post tholoo th lo of te scpss ot acco t ths at e ece Sal pas af hai o ts o w dce ol apphs b negatg De wte He posssss ute d ct al tg a nked to as t h cete zg as te ce te ce d te ed . d 7
On th ujec of ss", of " a of otr cooao coo csta Sint Jo o th Cs œs ot hot at lat s pr ha ma for n th apphso "Fm th pnt n th ét ranat a Nthnnj me tan at a a an th vde anat a
o ihou om wihou mo e a ai hes in in he he en only only aued ilecual ision" I e sme way, 1 old he apphension of Gobe e iho fom and iou mode (he inelecl" and no he sensuous ision of him, o be n obscle in he mmen which cries s o he m obsc pphesion of he ukn of a ps en whic is o onger in any way disc fm absen od ifrs m he unn, in ha a pund emoion, coming m e dephs of chidhod, is in us ound o he ocaon of Him. The unkn on he cony eavs one col, does no eli ou l unil i s ring wihin us ie iolen wid In he sme way e unseling images and he midle rms o wi pic emoion has u ouch s easiy easiy If poey indces indces he snge snge,, i ds by mens o o he he miiar miiar The poeic is e fmiir fmiir dising io io he s an ourlvs wih i neer ispossesses us eniy, for he s, he images (on issolvd) carged wi oons ldy eerien, aed o objecs which i hem o he on Diine o poeic apphension is on e sme as he p pp iions of he sins h cn, hg i, sil appprie o our sevs a whic excds us, nd, wihou gasping i s our possession a les i i o us, o ha wich had ched us In is way o no die enly: a hd-no doub uousbu a ad links he ppended o me (had desd he aiv noion of him, G mais he being wose le he crch as demied). We a only o oly ly laid b b b pding ding wiho ric o he unn. is e measu of he unn whic lds he expei en of dor of e poeic-heir g ahoiy ahoiy.. u e unnn demds in e end si iou piion
RNC, O ORY O
e os the dea of ject-wch kes u a essenal at of of th bok-s s ecessa wt me that an w the th e de/ed a o t ntducton, 1 can le le d myse t Ha abade abaded d a me me ea/z ea/za aon on an assed the ost scrt scrtum um w wch ch was was ot oteseen eseen 1 can /y cae t 1 ee ject seconday ths wat cou me t qucy aea be what t : coa t myse be oject 1 am anxous myse ths ma thus te exos 1 must do t, not ben ale t uaane the menety menety o o e whe has ts eece Nevethe/ess, 1 ws say at n n way ose t ect a eae mod an a/n a/n lstes lstessess), sess), but but the st of decsn e exesso f ne exeee must some way esond moemet-canot be a d ebal tadton t be execud o cm mand 1 w e the ca t/es of the wch 1 had had sed whc whc wee
-cque f domatc setude alone wtn) -cque of the scetc attde -ctque f an exeme/ atttude -sn o exeence tse as alue ad autty nc/e f a methd -rncle f a cmmu wl now y t set oto that wch w t ase fm te wo/e 6
Inr eeien not being able o ha principles eiher in dogma ( mol tttue) or in science knowledge cn e neither is gol nor its oigi) o in serch fo eiching staes an expemenal aesheic tide), i ann h any othe cncen no othe goal thn iself. Opening myl to inne experence 1 hve plced in i U vle nd horiy Hencefoh 1 can hve no ohe vale no oher thoriy" Vle and thoriy impl he iscipline of mehod he exisenc o commniy.
1 c experien ge he end of he possie o mn Anyone my o embark on his yge i he does embak on i this sp poses the negaion of he hoites he iing vaes which imt the ossible. B irue of the fct ha i is negaion of othe vales oe horiies exerience hving a positive exisence becomes itself posi tve ae h h ner epeienc hs alwas had objecis othe thn isel whein oe pla vale nd uthoity-Go in Islm o in the Chisin Chrch; in the ddhis Chh this negtive gol: he sppession of pain it was lso possible o sodinate i o knledge as does the onolog o Heidegger ·) e Gd knowledge the sppssion of pin cese t e in my es convining obecis i he ples o be raw rom a pt annoy e en shock me must inne exerience h moment seem empy to me hencfoh impossile wihout jusicion? The quesion is in no wa ide Th sence of orma sponse whi up to ha poin 1 ha gone withou) nishe leving me wih g neasiness Experience itseJ h o me o shds and my polessness to spon nished eng hem 1 ceive the nsr o ohers i quîs solidity which t th momen 1 had Jos 1 sked he qesion of s friends Jetig them see prt o m disra one of tem sated simpJy i pinciple ht expeien isel is horiy t tha thory expis itseJf) 'To 'To be b e unders underst td d n the alm f the mind m ind,, as a s one says the th e authrty authrty f sen sen of the Chr f the Scpus. ·he paradx n the athort f peren: based n challenge it is the challengng f authr; pos challenge mans autority dened as he callenng f hmslf A A least the manner in wh e has eposed hs thogh bf a cmmunty f men f knldge. · · · Marce Marce Blanch Blancht t r n asns to his cnrsatn
Fm that oment, tis ansr cale e, baly eaving e (li the of a ud ong in osing) a sidue of agish. 1 easud te nt of it the da at 1 d ot the plan an intucon 1 the saw hat it put an end to the nti debate on ious isn, that it had the galiea eft of a sa in e eis o thougt that it sbstitud ielf-fo philosophies as as for the traition of the Cuches se tie n the ony philophy whi is-tat of the Ge an schoo-ded to a of te highest knodge an etension of inner peien But tis eomeoo ens to klege the value of a goa whih one aains thug expeience Tis is an ilassrted ath: the eas n to expe is at on h ad ot at eough Te who pide this pace or it mst that it o ows, an immens "possie the ue to whih th imit thesls What appeas to t o pr pr phiosoph is is the ittle acity acity of o f the exprien exprien m wih te phomenologsts set out This ack o aan ds not athe the putig into pay of expeien pœding to the ed the possile possil e when going to to the the nd nd ans at east this that te imit imit whih is kedge as a goa, e ssed On te philoophica side, it is a ar of ptting st the anac divisio of opratons of escaping tis m the ling ling of te empti ness of iteliget quesions On te lious side, the sd pbe is ighte Tditoa athoriis and vaues ave or a log tie no onger had eaning for a good M And those whos inst is te me lmit of the possile cannot indifnt te riticis to whh taditon has sue It is tied ts o intligen ting to d its iis But-it is undeniale-te adva of intel lign imished, as a secondary consqence the "possile in a al which appead i intelign tt o ;er exeece o say iied iied is en to say too ile he delopent of inlign leads to a dng up of i whih in m has nard inligen t is ony i 1 state this pinciple "innr een itsef is atority, tat 1 emer this ipoten nligece ad dest the autority nessary fo xperen diding the isse in tis y an has on agai at his disposa is possible and what is no onger the old the iid, ut the e iit of the possie he stats have an obs teotica appearan and 1 see no edy o o this oter oter than to say One mst asp he eaning eaning m the the nside a not ogical1y demonsrae One must ve experice
It is not eaily accesible ad, viewd m th outside iteligc it en ncsa i it a m of dstict opratio, soe inta othe athetic othes moa and the whol pbm must taken p agai It i ol m withi id to the poit o ro that it appears to ui that which iuri thoght mt spa ra. Bt it does not ite ls tha do tho fo-aethetic, i lctal, moral-th various otnt of past prien (li God a hi paion) nto a io laing outi ol the isurs which one t to separat th ojs (maig of thm asrs to th iclti of moait) Exeie attais i the ed th uion of obet and subjet ig as ubet ono onowle wlege ge a obect th kn t ca lt th agita agita tion of iteigc a up o that aount: pate ailu o't r it a les tha th a docii which o ca p This atai a a etty o th possle, it sta to ason that philoophy ppel speaig i aborthat eig alady separat om th mple attmpt at th cohesio o nowlg that i the philoso phy o c cs s it i t is is diol A A beig disov into thi ew way o thinking it nd itl to no longe athig bt hei to a fabu lous mstical theolog, but mising a o a wipig the slate clean t i the paatio o trr fm th ams o kowlg o lig, of moa moa li li which obli obli o to costct als niing o the out se the eem o thse alms in the or of authoritati tities, wh it s neesa ot to ook afar; on th cota, to ent o l i orde to n th what was missing om the a wh o cott the cotrcio "Osel' is not the ujct iolatig itse m th rl ut a pae o commuicton o io o th subet and th ojc
PRNCPL O EOD ND CO
When he ravages of iteligece had dismatled te eifices of wih 1 had spok spoke' e ' huma huma lUe fel a la (but ( but o rigt away away a toal fai faiu) u).. I seemed that oe ould o oger atain his far-rahig commuia io io is sio whih up o the i had bough aout by a ediaio o bjects havig a istory aeti and draati) lie God I was essar therfo o hooseeithe to remai faithf, obstinatey the dogas falle ito a ream of critiismor o nouce fsio the oly for of passionae ife
oery in a romani form he ways i whi a em escape isolao te "uin in on ise of a ife derid in a shor ime of is os isib oet Bu whe tese new ouets of e e sor � � no ts ts for e od oes te old ones became inassie or ei o be 0 o tose wom he iism affeed: is eas her i was derived of a measure of its ossile oer wrds one reaes te saes of easy or of ratu only damatiin exis i gea Te eief a Gd btrad wo s us he exnt a he dies for us) deems s ad sas us lad is e r a on ie oe ann say a fail tis e ief aizaio is ipossible as a mar of fa oter peoes a itad g it tasynot ing ied of e Gose Oe only say his hat draaizaion neessariy as a ey te for of a uconsd deiding) eleme of a ale sc ha wihout he n exis no drma but indiffe Ths fm e oen ha he draa ahes us and a eas if it is l as affti i us an in eer atin atory whi auses e drama In he sae way f he xiss i s n auhoriy auhoriy a ae ae the the is drama; drama; for if i is oe ust i rosytotaly)
In a on amataton is essena bu f t s puly extea and mythcal t c have sral nendent rms at the same me. Sa f g g urces an n come come cmbne Bu each of them, them, a he mOent when te cm s sad maks the pn f ntenst f a drmatzain If n't kn h o dramaze un be able t ea ursees We u v solae and urne n n ur ses Bu a sr f rupure-n angush-eas us at the mt f ears: n s a case 10se urels forge ourss ourss and communca wh an elus ben Frm ths ay f dramazng-oen forced-merges an eement of mey f folshness whc tus augh f hant knon h maze, nt k h aug, ut n us lauer s ays ay whch makes us sam rh no a sn bak ng us agan at the Merc f errs cmmte n wanng to bak our ses, bu withu auhory ths tme2 Dramazan ly became cmplee generl makng tsef nner bu it cannt delop hu means wch a� cmmensurate to nave asprans-lke that of ner dyng When t hus bcame nnr and genera, l nt an excus jeous auor (t ot f the quesn lagh fm ha momen-ramatÎzaton came a the m r) A ths n er ha beng nt n on f to much no n as a msery shpeper as a eauche old man spkeepe per r the rch debucee and the eut eut nv nv the spkee
ual snug n the ancpatn f saa saan n re re as w any aff affn ties n he pssb f eng unted n a snge person Anther eucaton sutng m the cmpmse beten the pos authrty f God and that, negave of he suppsson of pan n te wl t suppss pan a ed to acn, nsead of mng urseves o ramatzaton n le n rer o suppss pan moves naUy n e ppose on fm the possy f damang n ts name n onger en tds he extme m f the pssbe- med pan (wthout gat effec), but he possbe n the meantme n onger as a meanng; l n pecs formng (este the p ten f ducbe hstes a world ue uned wth te eauhee the shpeper he gotstca devout nvua n ese was f aazng a the eeme m can wtn trans trans stan urselves fom them The course o o the desre not not
o ie ad, xcet f the hmilati e Gd, eve abta ma togeh almot misng in the wti of at Jhn of the s wh, faig int the ni f noedge, tohe pon the xtme liit f he possbe the wtings f eal he ths u a es ikig, though pehaps t in a es pfnd way Kiekegaa, dt of goig the en f the sibe, ad i a cea way to e pont f h abs, haing id he athoiy of each eent of the dama tadiion, ms ab a whe it becmes impossbe y n ahing, whe iy s f
1 cme to the ost imtant pot s ssa j x as The damatic is nt being in these th cnit a of whih a pit citon e ing halfost, eg abe saved) saved) is i s imy t be be T ece ece ths i, withot ahng ahng es, es, t onte ith e pesia the eais whch w ay es cae It i n longe a quein of salvaon this is the mst odis of vaio The dffculy-hat oteao mt be de in te ame of an athoity-i od thus 1 contest i the ame f cntetatin wha expeiene itsf i he ill to po the ed of the ossible) xpeie, t athoity, its methd, d nt dingih hemses m the cteao. 1 cl a tod myself vale, ahoiy-this is estasy e xpe ienc iencee i ecstasy; ect ectasy asy s, s, it eems eems,, commncaion, commncaion, hich hich is ppoed to the ig on oese of which have poken ld ha in ths way a fou (the wa a time whe 1 thoght myelf kn, t ha fd) Bt w ach estasy a ntestati f k edge We 1 t top at estasy and gasp , in the en 1 ld defie it Bt thing sists the tetaio f klege and hav sen at the nd that he idea of cmmcation cmmcation itsef leas leas nad-t koing ayhg Wha it may be-faig a positive aion withi me, en at the exe can pide it with eihe a jsticati o an end 1 mai iteabe noknledge, which has n he way o han ecstay itsf ae of nuiy of sppiaion wih esponse, hein 1 nevehe ess peceive his ha i depens on the ight f eses o tha pcise noede aining as sh, wih ony he nd, is As wt n P 4 pn f san s n f s w Ma l nsss as n a
2
undaioD gvig way-I grasp while inkin that the ole tru of man, g1ipsed a at i to be a suppicaon wihout sponse. Ta with elad siplic he och i the ed, eas a e e m m the sand san d zarl on on But hat oe hould come to ad meoud one a the good wil, he atest atio, hould one i a the ulimate de of convicionoe will Dot be aid ba r al that Fo udiy to sik, supplicaio a at ft noion add othe. Athough liked to the flight m aios i at the hem s nd he am of kledge, th ae hemvs dud o the tate of eaions eaions;; su i i the the k of dcoue dcoue i u And this difculy is sed i thi ay: te w ee a speak is in ie1f o mae knoin; and o longe k, it uld e ecesar o no longe spak We he sad to pmi my o 'open ha : the ds i ee o fe whe ha ased to ng me ack to ght M M e a op op i is ue, ut it uld have have n nessary ot to sa it to mai ze i a aima 1 ed to peak and as if he ds o the igh of a housand lum gtly as appearg o o m e losed4 t i thugh a "intimate ssatio of a iellectual opeaions hat the mid is laid a. If o, ue maiains it in its ite compa ce icou, if it wihe o ca ow ike a gale windwhater efrt make, the wid cano chl the ide he diffe be e ine perien and philooph ide picipaly in this: hat in peien, wha i taed i othig, if no a mea ad e, a mu as a means a otace wha cout i o oger the tatemet of wind u e wnd wnd At hi poi ee he send meaig of he rd damatize: it i he wil addig itself to discourse no to e cotet with wha i saed to olige olige oe to he chl of the wid to be laid ba Hen Hen ha damatic art ung nodiscusi sesatio, makig er effo to tri r that ao imiatg the oud of he wid ad atemptin o chillas contaio it makes a chaace tmle o tage (rather than ortig o these coase mea, he phiosophe suruds himsef wih narcoic sig) With repec o thi, it i a clac ero o asign St gaciou xee to discursiv mehod: he ly o discourse whic guaes erhing but i he damaic mode icour exhot: imag ie he pla, the characte of he drama and main he a oe aog hem; disipaend f ha aso our wilthe abece he dazed stae o which words a inclined. he uh is that he Ee 3
ses in absoe hoo o dscos o absnc ty o cope wh hogh he tnson o iscose and this atc otn as n th ot hand the objc o contpaon whh thy ppose s no dobt daa b nage n th histoca categos o dscosa o the God wthot o and ihot ode o the Caites o eag han the Jsits o inne expeence he aknss t aatic h is that t oces one to aways o bnd wha s natay et Bt the eaness is ess that o th etho than t is os n t is th pessnss not t ont sid o the pcss whch stops e (to wi hee is addd sacas: th cica appain to be not athoty bt one who thogh desin it des not anae n his ets to sbit to it s a atte o act act contestaton contestaton d d an pess pess within wit hin s i t t td d its discose and to aatÎc hotation hat sand into whch b osees oe not , s med o s n cntestaton haing to a s o te cases one to thnk pass o on iage to anothe dent oneo the stck stgn an whos o ots ts sin o cetan an t s te t e hat s thei ab ab inths th hastin ensit o thei possibes in sot theÛ teaey ha soethng o qcsan abot the o tis sand wihot soe st o cd wich s W wod not et ot o extndd to s thog ds dain aost a whn s the s aost nt a singe sp o ths which the bstng host o these ants (s (s hasnt sied sie d aed acca wtot wt ot spt spt the sbsss in s a sent es naspab pat In the eon o ds o iscose ths pa s nected Ths t say escapes s We can ony atain it o hae it a o dsposa on tain tain s s hey a he ag nne nts whch epend on no obect and ha no intentstats whch sa to oths inked to the py o the sy to the agan o a o a not waantd b anytn dnab s tat angae which wth spect to the otes has the sky the o to whch t can ean whch whch cs cs attenton towas towas wha t gasps gasps is dispossse can say nothin is ited to steang these states o attntion (poing o the ac o pecsion t igh away aws attention esewhe i i nde th th aw o angae wthot wth ot conestng t ths states a wthn s as i thy dnt xst Bt i n p aanst ths aw can in passng x o awaeness pon on o the and qting s
cors wthn s lingr er th srpri ic t proids s. It s bttr th to shut onse i make as f t wr igh rmai i tis ssended siln wen com nexpectly nexpectly o th slp of a chld Wth a it of chan, per perv v fm fm s s a stat stat wat fav favors ors th icrass the itsity And no dobt the slmr of t cld is ot th mai aso a moter s assoaty taid for a long spll, nt to a rade Bt t dclty is that o maags itr asiy or omplly to sln of tat o mst gt agaist osf it pcsy a motr's motr's ati atie e: : s s to gasp ti s at ssists saf saf from from ral srilits and hat grasp is orlvs gtig t a stngig stcs togtr-praps aot or r (t abot its fai-t snts a th sam rss to asp aig ls It is cssar to prsst-mag orsls famiar ly so th a plss foolisnss sall cocad t falig dr l gt t itsi of t sts bils qit qicky a from tat momt th absor-th vn rap T momt cos ca r k ords tr oc aga o logr si orls ts tim it s off i t wgs i t backgnd) ad itot orryig ay logr t tr sod fad away.5 Tis mastr of or inrmost movmnts, hi in t og ru ca acqui, s l k it is y Bt ya s gv i t form of coar cps emllisd t patsm ad wit zar statmnts Ad raticd for its sa adas o frhr ta a as thtics or a gi hras 1 ha ors to t sam mas (laid a n sp Chrisas dspd th ts mas, bt xpri was r tm onl t last stag of a log assis (Hids giv thmss p to asti csm, hch pcs for ir xpri a iat of rigios drama c th a lacig) Bt ot bg al ad ot watg to rsor to ascess, 1 mst ik cotstatio to t eratn o the pwer wr ic s masr Ad if as opposd to t Hids 1 av rdd ts mas to hat ty a th afrmd that o mst tak to cosidraio t ispratio hic rsids thm 1 ca aso ot fai fai t say tat o caot t t tm Thir prac hay wit traditio is t tar of ommo ctr wich t frst of oets ha ot b a to do thot o gat pet wo ast had a scodar dcation
What 1 a a tan tan n is s r md md as 1 can mak it m lasic atmph f ga Th mns f wich it is a qstn a du; n mst nd s which srv as susnn r pract b whic us y m s bjcs th w f wi ks s hm in jet wich cau us t si m th l (bj iv) an t intrir f h sbj nl n xml "slipn "slipn . 1 sy t cd wl i nl st as th ntn in wic n inrts bt 1 lmi mlf iee. is dy s v sd h abitin f sund whic t rd is; amn al s s st vrs r mst tc: i is tn f its dt. Snc is in in t sck dtin f t at n t rrn f a r is chard chard wt mniscnc mniscncss lnr n r r athn it n snn n t nsh f th sct wich its stnss wi in an nstnt dlvr p t s ths sct s n t innr pnc sint unt d nkd wic n ttntn fr in t s (t jcts s s fm s nd wc utaty ivs ack if ts st trnspnt n bcts But ths tnin ds n i t up unss know know t dtch dtch t n t nd vn fr its dscninus jcts whc cn d b csn r t s srt stn wr t w n dspr t silnc wic i n lnr ntin stin wich t Hindus chs is n lss inn it is . d js as a "slpi s rty f ctrin t tntin vn in adan rs s t captus th atntin which s s a tir mnd t mmns dd s bjcs: but f ths mmns ba ln lds intrir S tht inds bathin ntly dlibrlnd praps in snv n nly vn t bat a r whi is nt t n wich y hd tht ut wich pns n ss sts f h hrt' Siln is a wic s nt rd nd at an ct wc s nt n bjc .
1 tept e agai te e f te at 1 t gve te ea ea f ti h h ae seveal icg. 1 it mye w f te te seta eees a a i a f f asweg asweg bette t teti ta tiiy
ns ns ave te t e mea mea w w ave ; my s ny ny e vale vale t s tat p meas te pet ave ale te ppety f eeg pe mea ave m m meanng me ewee an te k ike je je gt f temeves ny aJe mat mat Nw Baely ave we e atnt wa a ;ne psee wat was was eae eae p p t s te fes es t t fa st a qes qes f lw lw mveme mvemet t f an ;vang ;vang Nw Nw esl esl t a t ffe tat we e t fm te ea et w we ay at t. A sebJt sebJt avng beme em ement ent f f wat wat atn te sees e e tat a et m te e e a fa f a eele a a ak knng a a mme mmes see a a n ntt e ea a ee e s ave nte t peat 1 mage mage tat t s a n v v w enee sa n aknes te f a pp e kes ; t te aee f Jgt f n t a t te e In smpe ngt att att gve ete eteyy t te te f f e e way f f s w l pest e slee slee ke ke pae te asene f f ws tat a p l te p at te tke f a amme 1 mp vly vly t ee mae f te te e t s s n ge ge an an ga ;t ete sesbit t te eat w as Vas meas f te s ey pnne a aven way plnge as te esnane f a aea aeall e syabe syabe O O ey ey ke s sylable be sa sae ey ey s s ea eae f temselves temselves a eg egs s tp tp f fl f easy easy even even maes; maes; vn vn an wse wse pgg ; pely ely nne nne B e ees ee e e e naveete py py f f e n e Epe E pean ans s;kly s;kly ste f an et l. Otes f ee e e be be se se g g e Tnr Bhi ave ese t seal please tey n nn emeve emevess n t t se as a pngba pngba ames f f vs vs f eqes eqese eee mngle mngle an n nng ng s f e fm te wl f layng ae ae Bt 1 knw knw ltt ltte e at tm tm a a t t a ee few g gmen men w 1 ae me ; apaty ta ;n eeptivyae ke t my gnae. 1 ave n es;t at tw p te ns ks ae ae nt nt nw nwy te eve eve tee ave fes es Epe Epe wm t lke 7
Tenency of he Hndus-med wh conmp-o ar e Occ enl enl man hs hs region region hs scenc scenc s moraly moraly.. o cear mse mse o an appearance o backwardness one is n e presence of a sysm remark abe n ise wc kes ock ock o se an does no gain rom is wc sr oa bad conscence nelecua prension prension ses of naivees wc are oucng or nconseque nconsequenal nal wo wo as for mora/ mora/ moe Hn us aenuae o heir demen an audacy whc ave peraps kep aon aon o o e advaia advaia Vata in whc Nece saw recur so). o no no r emselves emselves of of a conc conce e borrowed wh rerence rerence m pncples h h are wha he hey are and an d ar doub a n a respec e rase hemselves g enoug o see rm a bu h expain emselves n an Occien ashonhence he ducion e com mon measure do n' dob a Hinds avace ar in in e imosibe. imosibe. bu h 1 don' at are cking-an h 1 id mor-he acu of ereson Fm e ha 1 kn ink 1 can gaher ha se ys a cisive e among he he The opos cese ceses s ecim dgseem dgseem rare. are ejecd ejecd a grea may The cses emselves o no excue ascecm. e reu vire o a cle of euibrum) The k is he search for savao Te mise o hese people a a conce for a savaion moreover moreover deren m ha o o e s s We kow kow a h imag imag ine a uccesion o rebirs-up e deverance o be b again o oger Wha ikes me hs hs regard. gard. wa seems convnc convncing ing me al houg covic covicon on does does no arse m reo reoing ing bu oly m he he eeigs ic dene Assu As sume me he heo oowng: ead. a 1 was in anoer e) a l and , ha 1 ll . 1 can n a dce ay whic 1 was yesrday. a whch 1 w be morw n ha le A kow ha wa eay hse whom no one ee was He can i he same way oa a rom a he men who wil be omor omor B a canno o o a He knows no wo he was has o o memory o o him him n n he same wa cold no imagne anig o a In he same wa. a coul image nohng o wo h no memo o a beeen beeen a and ere e one o e reaonshps whic peeive beween ay a and at one can on n uce beween he nconcevabe reois wich ae s h in in is is ven i ue m some some uni uninig nigib ibee oi oin n o o vi viw w ha a an z are bu one. 1 an only only ee n nere ere abou abou is r a 8
defon, and z are nec necess essa aly d dferent abou aboutt oe o e aot a othe he It is comica o the par o to be coceed about orer unkown t him, him , for whom wh om he wl w l be forev orever unkno unk non n as com comcal cal t be conceed as an indvual about what morrow coud happen t a stranger whaoer Assume be t strager beee ad z there are, there wl always be the same absence o reaioships of the type tat i5 ofgraspable reonshs) as beee and From From t hat ha t point point on: on: f one prov rov that tha t have a ou, tat it mmor l can assume reatioh reatiohp pss of of te e between th sou afr my dea dea t and me my my soul so ul memr memrng ng me as reme remer rss ) Noth No th ing ing easier easier but 1 inroduce betwee the same entites relatosps o te e e tese tese reatio reatiohip hipss rem remain ain arbitr arbitra a th t h wll not hae the t he clear cosscy of tse wich chacteze Assume t e my soul ater deat 1 ca ae it respec espectt t ts t he same ;ndferece as w;t spect f 1 say mpsl 1 speak speak stcty stc ty of myse myse but t same reacon woud obined /m eac straigoard and l lcid ma ma Te trut tr uth-o h-of f the most mos t comc comc e-s that th at one never give givess th t h ough oughtt t these these pbe We were were discu discussi ssin ng te te sg s g or weak weak fou on on of be bes wth wt hout nocin nocing a iig iigcace cace whic render renderss t he dcusson useess Nerteess 1 do notg but gie a precse O t the th e feeling eeling of eac per persn sn o osome so me iect, iect, beleer or not not Ter Teree was a me me wen the reaoships eaoships o o to to of of t he type acally acally este este in uophs cated mnds where one one ad a rue, nevb nevbee conce or the ar r men men at frs rst imaged a terr terring ing a ater teree-no nott necessaly necessaly lon long, but charged wit the nefaous and th the cruel o deat At that tme the bods of t h e se se to the th e sou were unrea unreasoned soned (as are are th t he bon o to ). But Bu t these thes e reohips eohips of of s sll unrea unreasod-were sod-were n the ed dsolved the exercise o reason (i whc way th were dierent al the same rom e retioship of to somemes agle n appear ance, t resisting we whe put t te test test tese tese re retionsh tionsh ps stemming from dream were substud the ed reasoned relatonships inked mora deas whch were more and more eevated n confion men cn connue to tel themseles: " am conceed about (ese where about z) as much as about " can continue to themees but ot t concern concern themsees really really nce the th e unophistcat unophistcated ed ide are are dspa dspad, d, the comical comical truth tru th slowly emerge emergej j no matr matr what he say sayss abou aboutt it it ;s ;s resd resd in in hardly any any ore tn tn he is is n he e e blthely blt hely be beore the th e pspe pspecc t of of el A sophi soph iscated scated hstan hst an ;s, ;s, no on o nger unawa unaware re of of the fact tat is anothe anothe ad mocks th th a he does oy o y wit, supermpose supermposed, d, the th e prnci prnciple: ple: must be conceed wth t h not There aded aded to ths th s at the mome mome o de deat ath h te 9
w w h edes, edes, the f f the dg dg ma who wh o s o o moe ale imagie msel msel dead, ad ad mt m te, tha as ad cg o lve a maes m sdde wi love ot the eave whic have mse msed d me me ho hole le hel helll doe does s t mae mae me sd sdde de the wee wee a heae wold lo lo yo ad f f the thee e we' we' a he he wld fea yo" yo " ( Sain T f A) Chsa fai e e est est s e coveie coveiee e Whe w a Chsia 1 was so i ceed wh ad seemed me s vai to moe coeed ao t ta ao a, i the sc sces es,, o sece sece leased me m tha ese m sa sa XXXVI: o pisqum abm al nn at 1 may e eshed efoe 1 de, ad e o moe) To wld e some asd mea e me that ad wil oil e 1 t t e coceed ao a o t t sayig sayig mas ltl ltle e hm hm o o sme sme ld d af afet mea me ad d of wa wa 1 wold l wie ae te Wha l e tat ell exis exis Bt oe oe eve dd elieve t e day Ch se of he gidig of et of te damed e was Gd ad qud imse eqied hei hei damao, damao, etheles ethelesss e did did' ' was imse ea i wo wo ad ad m;se m;seale ale ieces wee wee ot ot thw aa;s aa;stt oe a a e he did't i aot wa he was sag t aot he imes sio he wad mae hs ma Chsas esemle me t the emais the coeiece a ject wch oe ;s ot ealy fced el;ee i A good deal o ae aleady es i e coce o a fo t te dety of ay at ;s edced t the tead iig the mome of a hagig eg, st s tage aged d m itse itsem e ho t he ext) Death as e head we ca ly gas a cotiiy f a d wh int i kin Bt a memet ie ie movg atl a tlyy sces ad ad k aea e eqivale Tis mmese ieest i k thoot the aes s moeove eithe ely ely comical comical o e sodi so did d o teeste s mch i k ithot oig that it was ! A of my ad;g ad;g feo eo ad ad a of my oca ocala lace ce al o o my mas mas of of se ad a d my aal iclia, iclia, al of of my ae ad a d al o o my emlig, emlig, my s s ad ad my igi igig g soaig soaig t a lac lac sy s y,, al o o my sol so l ad ad a o o my md, al of e som som ad ad eay eay ga gai i of of my witot tot ed e d What does e' al of is te ight eea ie wi it mat what am (z fn f 80-81) 0
o iagin iagin ones ones ead abolis abolised ed deat tat tre ould b sing in te unive . . Qui te ona i 1 onnud t et and and t t e te te tn tng o o otr da b;ngs b;ngs te uivrse uivrse ould g old al tese dad beings uld ave a bad in i out. te ig igtt o o t te ure only on o n on ondition ondition tat tat oters oters 1 an bear te alays alays ot ot live in itand itand ta tat deat ases us tn ass tse oters tout end 0 os ostt oputng putng lent lent ;n te te o ora/iy o o sa/v sa/vatio ation n it assues assues a t and a uld o or or ant oseein ;t liv in err err b juvenile juvenile genu genus s o ond o laug laugrr and andat at goes and in and it tovin tat ta t i i sdues sdues girls daning daning loers loers t rr: se se ren' ren'tt ol te pr p rty ty irl ould b repuiv (salvaon alone alone a a Wat Wat no doubt doubt ;s t orst te te appy dan dan o o at t eling o o glo i intoas intoas and and akes akes bratd in air air invigorating so a vanis i a te sae t uttr undr is brat at i t kne kne . . re is i s on te ont ontrra an a ainiy ben on t t one one and t abse absen nee o o r gene gene iy y te ned t de de deat tuu tuult ltuo uous us love sensiive sensiive aïve on on t oter and and te il il boe te te p p o o t t unknon. n bot ass te sae ned or uld adventur te sae or or alution or te itered prarly old aes o o te bou bo uois ois and teir autious autiousnes ness s Agaist assis at an aaei i i parle o o le sin relun relun b bo dom sould atinor sould i to t eess eessss oj lkn fdom av atinedt atinedt tre liit liit ;s an illusion illusion On ati ati t tre it in in te te ness o o eans eans it dan dan uld ings ings ignon no no audaiy audaiy My priniple agais agaistt asesi asesiss is tat te etre lii liitt is aessi bl tug tug ss not tug ant Evn t ass o tose o sued in it kes on in y s t sense o a sin sin o an ipon ipontt povrt povrty y don't de de tat ass ass is onduive onduive t p pne ne 1 n insist on it 1 don't Asesis a sur sur eas eas o sparang ones ones objts: objts: it kil te sire sire ï ï bin one one t te bjt But Bu t at t t sae e it aks aks an bjet o perine one only kied t desir or obj pposing a n objet or dire
rog rog ses ses epeene is onene onene to ke ke on te te vae vae of of a posive posive ob obet et Asesis ask as k for everane savaton te possession possession of te ost ost esirab esirabe e obje objet t n asesis vae nt nt tat of of epeen epeenee aone aone inepen inepenent ent of of pasr pasree or of of seng it is aays aays a atte a everan everane e i e e strive strive pre for orseves peene at te etree iit of te possibe nverteess reqÎes a renone renoneent ent t t cease antng antng t be eveting eveting e e asesi asesiss ner stoo in te orina sense preisey te sign of te ptense of beo ing eting eting te possessio possessionn of of et. Saint on on of of te ss ss isero ise ro :"Pr nr r . t oe t be veting. t is ob in ea ase savation is te bet of a te fait or it ony a onveniene peitng one give te sape of a pjet t spiita spiita e essy essy not not sogt for i o sake sake it is te te pat pat of of a eiverane a eans. eans. Savation is is not not neessay neessay te t e vae i fo for te Bist Bist eqa eqass te en e n of of s seng ng i for Ctians s is non non Bist Hins eqa eqa t is te persptive persptive of of vae pereive f te poi point nt of of vi of of pers person ona a if ife oreov oreover er in bot ases vae is toJi toJitty o op pJeton Jeton an saat saaton on for te faitf aitf e oing eveting" ivinity irety for te ajor ajori i non no niniviat iniviatyy for te Bis sffeng aoring Ba Ba at is is inivia inivia e p p jet jet of of savat savation ion foe asesis is possib possibe e Let Let one one iagin no no a ferent an an even opposite opposite i er ere te i to beoe beoe eveting" o be gare gare as an obse tat of osing osing onese o of esaping isoatn isoatn te inivia inivia ing in in on i se ere beoing eveting" o be onsiere not ony as te sin of an bt of a tat is possibe an even of ose ose onese in tis ase ase · o e ose onese onese an n n J One i see frter on te passion i an bings t te on ontes testing ting of ea si s ip p in te ireton of te o o e of savaon savaon of te possi possibii bii of of a p p jet jet Bt Bt ten ten te possiiiy possiiiy for ases isappears Nverteess inner epeene is projet no atr at t is san eing entrey s tg angage i in essene it te eption o i poeti poeti pervrsion is p jet Bt p rojet is no onger onger in tis as as tat posit positive ive of savatio savatio t t tat tat negatie of of boising bo ising te poe poerr o o o ors rs ene ene of p ro rojet jet
he he ple i hen the the ollin olling g Ace eide eide the poin wih ot pp ppo ort rt witho witho a rea reaon on or eing which ake ake i i poile poile If acei a acfie i i only o ie which one loe wih an to aving e oher t hold one di loe onee co ple/y: that i poil poilee rting f a ovee oveent nt o o dnken dnken revel revel in no wa it poile witho eoon eing wiho eoion i on he conra necea or cei cei One chooe chooe Roghl Roghl 1 can how how hat hat n piple the ean ean are alway alway dole dole On the one one hand one appeal o the the exce exce of oforce o oveen oveen of intoxicaion o deire deire And And on he other other hand in or o rder have a one one dpoa a aniy aniy o oorce one one i/a i/a onee onee thgh acei like a pn witho eeing tha expeence i h /ike he owerhgh h i ceae awer o hidden hidden dand dand I i i a eon o o alvaion alvaion Je Je one one i he vge vge he end of of he poile poile deand deand eedo o peraen peraentt ttha ha o o a hore hore which which ha nr een ond Ace Ace in ie has or or a a oething oething attrac attracve ve oethi oething ng a ing like an ained ained te te he o diclh iclhee doinaion doinaion o onee onee of a of of one' one' inin ininc c he aceic can look on high a what i e/ow n a cae at han nare throgh the conpt he ha ha or h h wn) wn) He iag iagine no n o w o o living living oide o ide o the o o a pect 1 don don loo lo ok at anyone on high high laghin laghing/ g/y y like he child at a t aceic and le lereee reeeker ker One ay narally narally no oher oher way o Al agr agree ee on one one poin no exal cee And alot alot a o o the agr agree aol aol chai cha iy 1 wold venre venre di di hee hee pnion pnion And cha cha like al acei acei i in a ene facile acile hen wildn acc acclang lang oppoi circ circnce nce o o avorale than than ce ce experience experience in tha tha it it end an an old aid and whoeve whoeverr reee eee her their their dmtc pover he an knong nohing o ec i no le a ranger o he end o he poile poile than he an wiho wihot t nner expe experi rience ence One chooe the ardo rlen pathhat of he nonilad who an
have coe he point o aying wih preciion the Hind i a range rangerr to draa draa the the Chian Chian cann a nno o ati atin n i in naked ilen ilence ce he he one and and the othr reor o r to ce ce he o o ea a/one on one e 3
(ot reuire reuire a projet: projet: o oe oe t t as as bug tem gete geterr ito ito py py, but oly oe oe or te oer geter asesis. 1 a ad at my disposa a s ig ig oe o te o, r at o a straied erise, ases, 1 ul ot ot ave a a ay ir peee, but oly that o o ee, ike te eteo o e (i a am eerise o ier meme, m eme, oe makes makes a objet objet e e o o io io oe seeks seeks a sult sult u u aess the th e orl orl o o te te iside iside o sie avig bee ke iti me etreme irgao, 1 esape verbal igt at te same me as e emp a peael uosiy o ss rgao oul our our te aser ih age age it m logil logil operaio to verigo (ike a eimet kes sape i the appheio o udi Somethig sovreigly atra i ig, as mu as te dest Oi del ma, isourse isourse ie t avig avig at oe oe posa posa a be be mea or siee siee it is a tombke silee a a eis eis ee is ie ie i te l movemet o i ore setee m Wha is Mas? stk me Our Dei, Dei, us ai) says Heide Heidegge ge i our omm ommu ui i o seekers, p esso a se eteie kdge No oubt i t ay smbles a pilosophy ose meaig soul e liked to a Dasei deie ier epeee (i (ie i play b te separa opera os less ;ia te limi o my irest irest i Heiegger ta itue a pip tere aot be koledge itout a ommui o seekers, seekers, or or ir ir epee epeee e tou toutt a omm ommu ui iy y o o tose o i Commui i is be ude uderst rstood ood i a i ieret eret sese m Cur or it. Commu m orer rer e saya o dia ave ave amog tem tem eer eer oa bo bo a o Heideg Heidegger' er's seekers seekers e uma ali i g er mies i tem is o less tat o a ommui ommuiaio is a pe omeo i i o ay ae ae o Dasei but but ostis it. si sit ireti iretio o.. e ommu ommui iao ao o o a give give Dasei Dasei 1 must assums amog tose o ommuia o oa bos but geeral oios Hal, atual odios, but movig i a eri i o 1 speak o tem he, aious a at ;s ruial. Wi eeere 1 ave oude, te opeed te u t te te reme lim; lim; o kole olege ge,, hat is orever orever missi missig g is at re/atio aoe pvie: a arbitr aer, aer, sayig You ko o at u must k at u o o t ko ko is at u ave o ee to ko ko i su sues tha
anothe kno it n that that u eend eend on hiu an an oin oin oes oes it it i Without th nse, an s disossessed o the eans o ing ev eting he beildeed adn, a queson itout ay out Wat one didn't gas in doubing evelon tt no one ving eve soken soken to us, no one one uld seak seak to us a longe longe e ae ene oth lone, lone, the sun oev oeve e set set be/ied in the anse o ason ithout seeing tat t onl a aoding theselves divinelike authoy, iiing et etion ion (to (toug ug oolsh li li to sy enJ Wt one ouldnt kno tat only eveltion e n to be ev eting so soeting eting h eason eason not not but one in the the habt o being eveting, eveting, en enee son so n vain e eot a a God did did and give give sas sason. on. No No the th e die die ast, the the gae a thousnd thousnd es es /ost, /ost, an denive/y lonenot being able to sy nyting (unless he a ded he geat desion a ultude o litle ontditing eythings inlligene suassing ie ulinng in ulivoal, disont, in dise idioy Wt s stangest no longe is ones onese e to be ething ething o an the ighest ighest abition, it s ant to be n o i one likes, to se abe an antto be at he ould be, eleased the need to ast longing es t the eet ng in the oi sion And n beoe delion o Kantan oay (at s thoug though . J be beoe a eoah eoah ou oud d in te ne ne o the de de on, e eoe even an t, t, o ang n t, desie, a bd bd ons onsien iene, e, e n, vene veneting ting,, look t te ouse ouse in te t' t 's s u and to to be evetin eveting, g, theaud disove disoveed, u ill seve as a o us n y y es te te nght nght o o non no nkn knol oled edge ge hih hih oe o ess te de sion sion o longe longe to ish onese to be etin etin, , thee theeoe be n sing ove the need he had to ay ie' neithe adds no kes ating ay te aing o o Niee Niee he ene oali o lug lug o sk o te elon o vitues vitues nd o stengths stengths sp o decso 5
Man ceing-a he he lmit of of laughto wsh himse to be ee thng and wishng hmse in the end o be what he is imperfect incom pet pete, e, good- good- possb possbe, e, right to momen of of elj and lucd lucd . . . t the the poin poin o o dng bind bind A paradoxcal pogre pogresso ssonn demands tha that 1 nduce n the condions of a commun wha 1 resed in the ve pncip/es o inner experience But the pncps, 1 put aside the possib da and 1 have done but acua he ndamenl given givens s hoe ho e a a /eas that 1 now nothing but see. Withou Withou nght, nght, no one would have deide but in a fae lgh lgh unde undego go cisio cisionn is is what s bo bef befoe the rst rst and ses ses above above t ;s the the essene essene of of ourage rage of he heart, heart, of be;ng ie ie And An d s he inverse of pect t deman hat one ect dey hat one decide on h spo wth ehing a ske wha folows matters second) hee s a sect in csion-the mos nma-whih, n he end, is found in nigh, in anguh whch decision pu an end Bu neither night no decsion are maj n no way night a ma fo decison night exists for ie or does not ex;st What 1 sa abou decison or about the fa of the man to come s at ske, ;s nluded in eah true decson, eah time a tragc disorder de mands a decision whout dea his om ommi mi me o the maximu maximum m of effacment acment (witho (with o worJ, as opposed to comcal mantism (and he extent whch 1 disne mse thus-y-fm romanc appearanes-whih 1 must have have ken on- what what a laz lazne ness ss engages one see see pooy pooy . J The pfound meaning of Ecce m o leave leave nothng nothng in the shadows, t dismane pride in gh. 1 have spoen of communty as exsng Netche read hs affr mations to but but emain emained ed a/one 1 3 n retion t him 1 am buing, as though a tunc of Nssus, with a feeing eeing of of anxiou anxiou de/i de/i hat in the t he path path of of nner nner expeene, expeene, he on on advanced advanced inspired inspired und un decided ecided oes oes no no top me me it te t e tha tha as a phlosophe phlosopherr he had had as a goal goal not knowl k nowled edg ge bu withou withou separati separating ng i opeaons, le xm imi n a word expeence ie y pip fm a feeling o community bndng me to Nieche 26
that the the de dee e co coiae iae ae e, e, ot f f a a ioaed ioaed or ori i ai No dobt have ded ded o ha Neche Neche towa towad he ight ight of of o o kowde kowde4 e doe doett g ge e thoe wap where 1 ped te a ed Bt 1 hete o oge Nezche he wod be der ood oe ddt go t h dep depth p o he ha fact oy pc p ced ed pecia coseqece a ipog ipog a ay appea appea -bt ot hot the dad dad cidi which which cae e e gh wh ye to be abet. abet. 1 iagi tha Netzche had the expeiece of the e et i a fo which i ppey peakig yta, cosed wth dcre repeeo Niethe wa oy a b;g o a witht eeff to ch tregth, wh a rare baae beee itei iteigece gece ad aoed aoed e The baace o ve cod cod ce ce o the the deeoped exece of of he teeca teeca face whch ere ca the exc excee of of Kat of ege ege He p oceede oceeded d gh pg g o pay foce i i a a direc direco o, , ot beg iked iked ayhg g g aga aga ot bidig bidig e e oe oe Speaki Speaki af af a carophe carophe of the iiece if ake ye deod By beg he r o becoe becoe awae. awae. Heede of of coad coadic ico o. . E Eoed oed o oy of offeedo eedo Beg he r a acce he a ad ccbg fro havig doad t etche w oy a a. O the oher had Not epeet Neche exacty ke a a" e aid: aid: Bt whee do hoe wave of evethig whch i geat d be i a a ay y o? o? I It t hee a ocea ocea fo hee rr rre e? ? h ran n m m 8081 808 1 ocea: thee wi be oe" ( fra Bet tha the age o Dnss pilsps the beg o of h oea ad th bae eqiret be ha ocea", dega experece ad he etree i o which i ead I expeece, expeece, hee o oger a ied ied exitece exitece her here a a ot dti dtig gh hed ed i a way other h wha wha torre torre o o ith ohe he ipe coade that ocea lked t he tm mit at the ae ake of a a a tde, a deet It a expesio which ee ad ake pcie the ee of a coty 1 kow kow hw repod repod t t the dee of of Netc Netche he peakg of a coty havi o bject other tha tha of experee bt eag h coi 1 peak f a dee" 2
rder pvide he disce disce f fpreseday m he deser deser f he m m ih he hsa hsad d ccph ccphic ic idicies (s (s scief sciefic ide idegy gy,, bsf bsf jkig jkig pgss pgss chig chig se see ei i beief eief i chies i big rds ad cde discrce d igrace ha is he s cpe f he 1 i say f he abd abdme me f f he cce cce f he preseay ma ma beig he c c f he cie cie m m hich hich he eace eace f f fesv reg ed. ed. e is is a he he s s he has de dee e he crp crp f f he presed a hig h re pace ihi him ha he dasi hich i eves-i ves he deser i deserike h he me me f a a f hsiy ad abve he s s hides-e hides-e em em f md mde e ides, d d behi behid d him ie eds eds f f ashes B beee he kw d hi h bee bee sice siced d he chiig fidea, ad ad i is hgh his h he siir siir acie : f f he iverse he g ger er he ri ri eg eged ed mas b b he drea ea The The aacy aacy f f he he deser deser"" d f f he he dream which he he deser deser pes. H de ad d ye h gesme ad ii 1 fid y psi visv he he fexce i he gh f my iigh 1 hve discvered discvered fr myse h he h ad i ps, ideed he he pa age d d p f f see beig beig ces ces i me ive, ve ha, ifer. 1 sddey sddey we p i he mi fhis da b b y he cscsess h 1 a damig ad ha g dremig es 1 pesh" Ns T G Sn) There is bee he rd d he deser ccrdace f a isc he me me ss pssibiies pssibiies f f he he irri givig givig f f se se viy f dce The idea f f beig he dre dre f f he k k f f G Gd, d, f he ive iverse rse s i see he exme pi pi hich hich iech iechee aid he hp ie iess ss f f beig, beig, f ;g, he res res be h;g h;g ar ara a c c ey fecdi are a rk: ma is baccha phispher. 5 is d ipy h ex ex he deser deser is is far he he my my vie d ih h bi feaig: a meaig meaig f drem drem A ci ci ch chg g f f evehig depves e e f he he poer poer f f pceedig pceedig separ separ peri peri b b ges ges e e express ese hgh rapid rapid shes free ree s h a ;s pssibe pssibe he expssi f e� e� hgh fm pjec pjec icde everyhig everyhig i few seces: U s F sa n p s en U
8
uh, ciio d he he h h he o oc eerio eerio of of r r wihou which i d ee h oe w ubec doio e deie evehi he recd r-ked he re o word The o exeie xeiee e i h h of he eire oib oibe e A i he ed i he exei exeio o which i of of ie ie oe oe , ece ecer ry y o o e ee h h ue. ue. o huh ioc ioce e A o o u ue e ive i i i he re reh h ee i Bu Bu iece iece ided ided o o hide o exe exe hi hihe he deee deee of of deche. deche. Exeece Exeece co co be co uic uiced ed he bo bod d of ece ece,, of efcee cee o d dce ce,, do o o he he h u io y 16
9
Pat wo TH MT
T in diin d iin tin a tna tnany ny gat ta on ino Jm Jmi ia ad d dt o ager ag er bginnng e wt oaq innton 1 iv tab n and not a panaton 1 av o iin an i mad a on a at m i 1 a o t ntr into into a a nd T a oib oibit iti i a a a;; "o "o 1 ntr
i i ay ay t t moib ai ai To To a imob imob xo xota tan n ind indb btab tabw wn n notin notingg i osib osib a ong ong i n my o a an xrn o t ii; it anaogo o a ormn T a or wn Ariadn' tad i bkn am noting b m my ta taon on 1 no ong wa 1 am; 1 am ny o and rsty A momn t d mak no n Wa nt da r wa 1 av b ab ay wi wi d bind m 1 my good ai to iniid T no y o m ndory im w aat m n i n i a at m 1 av dobt no onr n m aing b mo n es agtation I t; ing at I o t A ngar ngar ag ag nary in o not no t mb di dion on and to nnin nam o wat? v 1 ontn n my an: man nn in m g to ti. Wn 1 wn y WHT IS IT? Wn am wiot a onab y 1 33
beeve tha wthin me, at last a should kl wha 1 am, ecome e to ha pont a y stpidt ceaes make e laughale As for . . (ra and fr witnes will perap nd me ot 1 a em t hesiae: for condemne eming man or mo, i necessry for me to de in my e, t i b to myself Tngs cod no longer reman n teir ste; man's "pssible cold no lit te tis contant dstae or himsel, e dyng ndvdas peated ds aval. aval. We cannt be wthou end ta whic whic w a wos cancellng eac oter ou, a e same tme as resoute non-entie believng or elves o te undation o he ld 1 ake? 1 dout it and 1 cod ep old 1 e the irt one in e world l human ipo tence mak me ? Gance wen 1 perce ive the pa ralled. Fifeen ar ago per ap a b mo, 1 ed fm 1 dont kn whe, lae in e nght The rue de Rennes deserted. Comng m Sant German 1 crosse he e d For he post ofce side 1 eld n y hand an open um blla and 1 elieve t wat rainng. Bu 1 hadnt dnk el m s s o 1 had this umlla open witho needing to if no for what 1 spea o lar 1 as extmely yong then, chaoc and fll of epty nxcaons a nd of nseely, vergnou dea bt deas alady fll of anxee rigous and cring ran thugh Y mnd. In ths sipck of asn, angis he otay fall ace, cowrdce b a pd te stiv tarted p agan a lile rther on ha ran is that s edom, at he same tme as he possble wch 1 had rn p agan, burst n my ead A space consllaed wh a ter opened t dar abs beo me At the csng of e rue d For, 1 beca becae e n his his No No n ngne gnes s un unn nwn wns sdd dden enly ly . 1 negated ee ay walls wch encosed me, 1 hed into a or o rapt 1 aued dvnely the umblla, aving descended pon my ead, ced me epsly core mysel wi this black hud laghed as perhaps one had ner laghed; the extme deph of each tng opened elf upaid ba, as 1 we dead don't know f 1 topped, in the ddle of e econcealing my tranot nder an umblla Prhaps 1 jmped no do ha an llson 1 was llminaed convulsively; 1 lauged, 1 magne, wle nning
Dobt ll me wth angish wthou resp at doe lminaton mean? of war nau? en e brllian o te un inded me n waly ad t me ablaze? A bt mo, a t les lgh cange nthng; in 34
ca, sola or not, man s only man: t nothng but man, man ,not o o
ee m hss sufocaion,burdensome sufocaion,burdensome oran, oran,he intolebe intolebe an uish to delht,to delht,to gor: he enti "1 ac the at o tuing anuish meanng of tis boo b ook. k. T e btteness wthn me, te "nhappness s ony te condton ut anis anishh wih tus to deliht deliht s sll anguis ang uishh t is not no t degh d eght, t, not opeit opeit is i s angush, angus h, wch wc h s pan p anfu fu and peraps deomposes. He who doesnot "de m beng mel a an wll neve othe than a man Anguis,ob Anguis,obvv ousl ously,s not no t ea ea ed ed One O ne ud ud pvo pvok ke t? t ? t s possi ble: 1 ha hal l bel bele eve ve so. One can can stir up he he dgs dgs of it If someone admts of havn angush, it is neessar to sh the nexsten of his asons e imagnes the way out r s toments: f he had mo money, money,a woman wom an, ,anothe anotherr i . T he olish olishne ness ss o hs anu anush sh s in in n n Instead Instead o gong t te te depths depths o his angs, angs , the anxous anx ous one paters,degades paters,degades hmsef ad ees Angush or was hs an: e s ce n accoan with hs frebdg But what a ste he esapes: esapes : hhee suf sufers ers as much and humlates hmsel hm sel, ,he beme bemess stupd, stupd, fals, als, supe supeal al A ngish, ng ish, on aded, makes makes of a man an agitad agit ad Jesut,but Jesut,but agtated to empiness m m o ma ma mole, stadg, n a sota sota� � darkness, darkness, an atttude att tude witout wi tout the ges ge sture ture of a suppiant suppiant:: suppcatio, suppcatio , ut wit wi t out gesture and an d above above a wthout ope ope st ad peadng, bd, a dead Lk job o the dung eap, eap, the dares o ght, ght,but but magng othngdeesel othngdeeseless, ess,noig tat al s ost o st Meann of suppication 1 pess t t tus, n the rm o a pr: pr: Gd our fathe,You fathe,You who, a nght o despar, despar,cruced cruced Your son,who, son,who, n ths nght o butcer, butcer, as agony became b the point o dstationbecame the be Youelf You elf and an d felt b right to the pont of horrGd o despair, ge me that heart, Your eart, whch as, wch exceeds all limts limt s and toerates toerates no longer that You should b One does not grasp he way n whic one sould speak of God My despar is nothng,but nothng,but that o God! can ive o kn nohng noh ng wthout manng it ld, knn God. We back away, away, "possible to possible,in possible,in us everythng ns again and s ne ked but in God: n ths th s "leap leap of beng be ng whc He H e s, n his h is "once and a nd or al? No one 35
ul go ta e e en o supp upplicio io h ho out pl pl im imll ti ti the hustig liude o Gad. Bu i me eytng be gi; notng is er rsd 1 des mysel i te in6i ssibilit o my ll bes: i ihi ihites tes te n o this I 1 ti, n ist, e me mit o he possi ble", shorty her, 1 wil ee, 1 wil e Ad w n is e i te ulm bsuity: ta dd a Gad te ulimi pion o oibles" nd is re of beig rsn, dp dp, hi te mulde o mn's misortues? L herd ced in6ie s e, e bletg ok wih uld e uld e itout end e or o ductio o ig ta oli.
sks o me e e idio, f a ce: i omes m e drkess d sks-cold e, buig sdness-t e m wih he umbll Wen colpe, God rs he supplico (wt A wom ould 1 lug i m om ) 1 m m sd ing o vrous summits, s sl sded m dint ighs o rr llidet mulply, hy inie nd the summis, hese igs unsble j 1 stop m t bk, 1 ollpe. Piloo Piloop p is ne supplici supplici : bu bu wiou wiou suppitio, suppitio, te te is o nivble pl: no sr er pd he quesio: d wht ds te uesto witou guis, witout tomet Me A the mom o goig Md, he ns sprigs t: uld oe her it whout tt The esnil is te me limit o he ossible", wer God him sel no longer ks, desprs nd kills ttig o rhig Deep des ito he igt of is nni iot pleding, a dw dw onesl in gis Ta sip r te te ss nd i te te mpled drkness xperien e orr of i Ta mble, ta despir, i te ld o solitude, i the el silee o m (olishness of tes, tes , illusor srs or ntens, ntens, only te inse sile o nigt nsr). Te Gd to h ud it i er ch te dept o solitde solitde,, but ta o loger k, k, er is i To othig o him G l meig h l s wll il rer o: peri i eloque (it is o idble), lug t i te poi o ukig spr (lugr no loge ds lug, or yig a , or bbing a sob) Fuer o oes hed bur: mn 6
is not nm nmplaon plaon ( e only a a auish madnes.
eein) eein) e is supp supplilica cation tion
he e o he ood apoe: ey hav an anr r evhin hey indicae lmits ey, he st to a d, at bura, the mar of cemoies. Feelng o compicity in: despar, madnes, l, uppliation. Inhu man, dishled j o cmmncan depar made, l . . not a point in empty spa whi i not despair, madnes l and n mo: aur diines vro, nausea loss o lf t the point o death. II r ry! y! tha tha one h hou ould ld aU aU me me pante panteit it,, athe atheis is thei theis s . . . Bu ot o he y 1 nohin Ad a i a cmal ie (1 o to he s at time, in this y) "abolul nohing. he me imi o the possible possibleW he in the end t 5 la? wha, withou n it aed it? (n th, noi i haned) a dur: one man bursts out lau, he other i oaded and beats his w, ome dead drun mak other perish in ot Absui o adin wha hould ar one ap the poi of dyin and and o n wh wh of of parn one one lamp, a drin ones of wind i one wac 1 lau a hi, hi, but wh to say "pts who imane hemselv ab caculad atudes wthou admitin themelvs ha ik me their head a emp: to sh thi on da, wi displine-cold-u to the momen whe one i bk, pleadin whe one ase dissimua o be absent. it a question of eer ises l houout? nnded It is a matr, i ee, o ercis, cnn he jok of wa o be a man 0in with the nt nt witou hemmin onese in wihou r leai a e o ad on-this i o become the ampli o era. W is sane is hat in eadi eeene one d s te ponsibilit which one ha asumedô none an helm mo: it s nxal n the possibility mpd r on of abandoi it for the in of a i wihout di incon he oiblity i mu it neither tas nor ondemns, bu one who arn o die hims, hims, lets it die is is lik a cloud diappointi diappointi he ancpaon o sunlih.
no longer imaine man to be ghig aug at the uate
possblty tself-Iaughng, turnng hs bck, mute n oer to hi sef to te enchatment of fe, wthout , be t oce vadng p enc. But shoud faiu one day tak hold of him should he s, n falu, go to the end (tugh the u of faiuthe the possb ty tsef as hi lets him kn that t waits r h) he des the possbl and that's t for hs nocence: n hi begins the unraspabe play of sn, of mose, of the ptnse of orse then total fogettng and the desan Shoud one ook at last at the hstor of en-an by an; n th o run, t appeas n ts ent as if a ght at rst n the of i (ths s sn), then n e fa of sin s s e og night tra olish laughter), with angush at an nneost depth only Er ma, to nlude has conqued the rght to asence, to e tanty; each stet s the lited fa of ths conquest
To ec the s peasu peasu the decs r of r despair, to e ha and guanto of death te than vi The dfcuty n dspar, is to be whole: h, the s as 1 wite fai e go tsm ihent in despair: n it arses the in comuncaon «Arss" at the y least, for . 1 wit. Mo wos desgate pooy what the human being peiens; 1 say despar"-one ust undestand me he 1 a defeated, n the depths of cold, haing an odo o death t the sae tme lethrc, ted y destn, ling itlke an aima its ittle onsno longer desring anything. The sumt of j s not j, fo, n j 1 se the moment cog when t wl end, whie n despa sense oy death cong: ha of t only an anguished desi, but a desi ad no othe desi Despar s sple: t s the abse of hoe, of a eee t is the state of desertd expanses and- ca agne-of agne-of the sun 1 fa no at what 1 wrte, n ths tat shoud e lnkng the
nnte-nsne-rchnss of ossbes to the pcson of eanng To ths futless task 1 a opledhapply? Phaps, fo 1 ca hence foth not conceve of my fe f not pned to the exeme imi of h oibe Ths assumes t begn wth, a superhuman ntellgence whle 1 ha of had to sot to the mo sour ntelgene of othes . But what to do? Foget? ately, 1 sen, ud go d: one stil understads poory the ser of a mnd dive divesd sd No doubt t sufs hat a sngle ndividua ah the tm t: for al that, beten him and the otheswho avoid hmhe keeps a ik 38
Wthout Wthout that tha t he uld oy e an oddity oddity,, ot o t th trem trem imit o th th "osibe oises of al ort, cres, chatter laughtr-it is ecsary that erything b ost withi him, become emt of meanig his desa teligece, commucatio, suplicating misery, fe (th hardest o doubt i to pe oee to a ifite foolishss i order to ca tth me imit is the ony oit thugh which ma escaes his imited tudiy-but at th ame time i order to sink ito it The is othing whch mut't go to te appoited ace of meting The strangest desair, which aralzs the t and absorbs it ito itsef Ad my eything? "My everythg nothig but a aie beig, host toward okig whe it is the, my ght bem cold, the dsrt whch fid mylf mylf mo mpy, the s o loger a imt bed kow osibiites, an aguish so gat ihabits th gray of the ky, i the ame way that a monk inhabit the darknes of a tomb y fot wil va f t dot compe convicton Bt t is disat disat wtn me vry ho! fom th tree t dscd to th most stied state-assming that at ra moments ha toued th tree it In th nios, h does oe bl that th extree t shol one day the poibi of man, tat on day men (b it n an inntsa nb) shod ha ass to the xtme imt? An , wthot the xtme imt fe s oy a ong dpton, a sies of efeats wthout combat fol b impott trat-t s dradaton By dton, th xtme limt of the posib s that point whe dspite the ulgibe osto which it has r hm beg, ma, having stip himsf of ntcemt a fear, advans so far that o canot coive coive of the ossbiy ossbiy of o f gog furthr furthr Ndss to say to what dge it is vain to magn a u ay of intelgnc withot angis (athogh hosohy cos itlf in th impas). Angush is no less tha ntgenc the mans for kowing, an t xtm mt of t ossbe, in oth scts, is no lss than kodg Commu nication stil is, i angsh, to i and to kn he tm imit of th osibe' assmes laghtr, stasy, trrifid aoach toas death assmes r, aa nasg agtaton of the "ossibl ad th impossible an, to conclud-bken, nverthles, des, sloly dsid-the stat of sppicaton, it absoton nto dsair Nothig f what man ca n to tis end, co b vae wthout deaation, withot sin ( think, takg a mo gati v of th situaton, th staks bg utimate, of the wot of dsgs, of dse io fo one who has lt himself to cald oc, th s no rther eaon, rther c; he can oy rmain whe he is) Evey human 39
eing nt nt g ging to to t e e e limi limitt is t e seant or y man T te t at at he ds nt atnd atnd,, thug thug s s se tas, tas , to to mmunl subsistan subsistan,, s s esein onibus t t ing man man a despic despic be esti Common nedge or ledge fund augh, anuish, or the analou eriene, subinte-this i m the ues whi te -t te e limit of te ssible Ech bit of kd is smethig in its imits, atoug it is neœssy t kn wat it is rt if te exe lit is to kn what ultima expe ul ad t it At rst, at e exme it f the psib", hing s y te di itsef f ason-in in snt of insane ou, its majesty is issipad; what subsists t the st, a pi of saking ll, inas, ds not clm th nous eli Uless impuen f inatins it neœssy t peien peien this th is,, nthing sists e neœssit of going rther. If it h een quid, madness ud ha been the paymnt spiabe esi Everything as soliity in man. he ws las i sme the bitte wi- it difse-t g to th test pint tt man u go. But if man ese to m with a mu biteess, that ud only r with th lap f al desi-i whar y tat this desi is ed (enantment mbat, uest)
I e t ped to the end of man, it is neessy, at a eain pont, no lnge t uit t, t to ti Wat is nary: poc naln, the pasi attitud, te ist a viie tin whi is dive-ti is i �bâce (beautil pessmism). he nfa f Riau w had t tu is back n the ssibe" whi he atai, in er t n gain a deisi intat iin i. s s the exte mit has as a cnditi te atd nt f py, but of p mininiy (thé absen of deso te pe man; inveion, s rape i). 1 ppse t te peien f te psible. It is s a matr f nmplatin an f ptu t is hr of yc expeien" tat 1 sak (Ribau praid it, but wtout wtout t at at whi e ater ater ed in trying trying hs rtune rtune o is e, e ga a p outlet; nea, e iod the simpi whi ars inlnaons not th puung mentioned se f his let). He c minine siess; hat which is esthet; uner in, inun pssin).
A g o impot o th appat disor of my idas, 1 hav th y, b 1 do't do't hae th im to op. Closdi Closdi soiar soiar disss th ambiion wich hav nivd big so at tha . 1 ud li, as go bd, fal aslp. main h, svl momts longr waing to rc ds, a bke Last hop: to forg to m ioc t plaflss of dspair. Par to pu m to d G who ss my frs giv m th ight o ur bind mans s." Prod God pis; 1 bcom straind o th poi o colaps ad 1 ee Hi thn 1 forgt. As much disrdr as in dams II Rla o o nsio nsio Cssd th churc of Saich. fo fo t giant go hazy imag o sun, a momnt of gai of chidish spirits and of ap ap Fuhr Fuhr o o , I ood at a dn dn balstrad balstrad and saw that t oskpig was shoddy. 1 toucd on a whim, on o th aistrs my ngr l a mark in h ds. Colusio of a discssio on th train.Thos who dont that h dation is lackig who a satisd wih wis maxims, whil t ud b dd, if sddnly kw, to th abs to plad ig 1 wast my m i ntig o warn. Tquiliy, godadnss, gnl disussio as i ar . and wh sa ar Dddy o o ooks squar squar a s, s, th huma ads ads i i . . h skull of G bursts . ad no on hars My frinds aoid m. 1 ight not caus of m cis but bcaus 1 canot lav an i pac simpli hant 1 o gi good ptts? T gasp gasp h xtnt xtnt of kow kow dg dg 1 go ack to h surc. First a smal chid, in r similar to h madm (th absons) 1 pay with da da Th miiu absnt ons a no i conact wih th wod, hugh he chae ogwu h slt of a irvtion o t part of gwnps is chhe a abriaion. Gps ceary duc bng coming n t ord which a at rst, to th lv o trnts. trnts. is sms m to important that th passag 4
saee of nat (m ( m bith) to our a aee o o shoul es es yy he sa ake pace hugh e oue of hhes I is srage on our par aibu o he chi iel he ponsibiiy childisness which d e e hr pe o childn. Chiihnes is he st ino whih we pt a eig viue of e f ha e whou p sey wig this w i i as he poi a whic d our ses When gh inaie abuiy ater disguiss our shme seeig ha edce i emegng Nohies Sppo Spp oee h he he ni niv v ee eg ege ede des s he he sa sa the he erh he erth e im hln, hin ul The e of hild o eiv rh grown-ps Ea rh ossese a on vinng oe (n why i io ob?) t i hs a oneqen i ounterpar of ers i fa tht th at fir int the hil ino a eies eies of ero eros s whih onte hiihnes Bt oe peak of hidihes when i is vbe l: no one ghs at ho o o ee in hi hildihes o dea h one urpas hi s mh a he p spasse the hil hi is nee ompeey reif he i o inhenly idcoa in a wo it amot ve has) My odu wih y ed is oved each beig s beie icapabe on his o o going to he ed o beig he ries, he is sbmeg sbmegd d withi withi a "pivae "pivae being being which which has eanig eanig only onl y fo fo hise N here i o meaig o a lone ndividu ig aoe uld of i jec he "pvae beng i i saw i as sh (f 1 wih y o ha eaig o e i is eesary ha i hav eaing f he o oe o da gi t li meaning which he one ud pei m whih i in is et uld epe excp wihi hisef) A he exme limi o he "posie i is rue e i noene u ony of ha whi d a po sen, oarsig om he ab se of enexes in hor, a ense a a ens his is fuguraio, e phoi phoi o noene ut don' atai atai he exee imi on my o and i aua ac 1 a beie he te ii aaned for 1 ai he ha o b the ony oe having aaine i (assum ig h ha ) i woud be a hough i hadn' oc Fr if te subsised a sasfion s sma as imaine i o e i d disance e a h he exe imi 1 canno a moen ae o icie ysf o atain the exme ii an anno make a dintion ben myel and hose wih who 1 esi onia can ony 1 suppose rach he exe imi i piio fo hi ason ha am ner u o having ataie it ha 1 wi ne be
2
su. su. d en en spposin spposingg the exeme exeme lmt ataied t uld ul d stll stl l not be t ex lmit, if "el asep The me limt impls o mstn't slep dng that tm (right to the moment o dying) but Pascal acptd slepssness in view oth beatitde to come (at east he g hmself tat ason) se to e ha (to e savd) Wat th des to e happy means srng ad the ds to escape. Wh se (or example: stay, rmatsm e cold and abo al aguish-haing ad passages om th 20 Da 1 ecom at tced to lle pleass. he ostala o slao spons perhaps to th incas of sfng (or rathr to th icpaciy bea t) he ida bak aat H o saaon ms, elev m one whom sering bak who mass t o t conary eds to be bken pd on the path toads rp A comic tle smmay Hegel 1 agin toched upon th me mt e was still ng and bld hmsel to be gong mad
imag that he rd out th sysm n order to scap (each type o coqu coqust st is, no dout, dout, th ded de d o a man eng eng a that) that) o concd concdee Heg atas atain, ts hs ba on th me imt Sua tn dad wthin h Whether or not one seeks salvation a case n cntes to l one one cant b s oe must ntin t spplicate Whie t l Hg on salvaion, led spplcaton utad h Of him ony the hadl of a sho emaind a mode ma But beo mtlatg hmsel o dobt h touched po the tme lmt kew suppliation hs mmory brought him ck to the prceved abyss, n d t annul it! he sysem s th anmet Concso o th summy. Mode man the nnulled one (but at o cost) took plas n saato on earth Keregaard s th tme imt of the Cstian Dostovsky (in the Undund that of shme the 120 ay, attan the smt o oluptuos teror n Dostoesky te tme mit s th efct of the bakg apart; but t s a bag apat whch s l a wine ood it orows Nothg is mo panul mo sicky more k pale relgious compla to. he Undrund attrbts the exme limt to sey he s trckey, as n Hgels rtng bt Dostoesky extrÎas himse dfer ety I hrstanity t may not cont to degrad supplicaton to ngu man t tl lyy n sme. sme. One says ays Nev Nevr r md md at but no r (ept or the ambigy) it s a mae o humiatng of deprng vlu A te same, didnt moan tht the extm imt shoud 3
attan throug shame s not ad, ut lmt t shame Dazl n the epts, t pass t m t o to te enaal-at al osts-s to etray My means: pssn, my awkwanss T nary onton o l rvalry ten varous nvuals, vng t e th est Caesa th than send n Rm. Men suh-o wted-at rthng ms thlessunlss t sasses On 1 a so sad tat to masu my nsuny means wthut dsparng ars m out The pbles wh a eg ns ha eanng n on th ndn tat, posng thm, n atans the summt: a pde nessary r bng t apart An at sour na sps nt dsso luon r notngone ars onl apa wt the sol o sats ng ths pre: rthng rthng s ne n an aasorng van van IItt uld e r r t notng mo than a vage plar, to look at the sun t a sy ratr than . Th nage o th tm lmt to van, ten o vanty to the ex t lmt hldsness, knng tsl t e su, s dlveran, ut tang tsl srously, t s en he sar r the extme lmt an n ts t bome a habt, ependnt n lsnss one must laugh at t, unlss, an, one as a havy heart: then estasy an madness a wthn ah. On agan, ldshnss o as suh s th glory, nt the same man. On the other and, on sas, wth Hes, hat laug ter degraes, n aes th depts o egradaton. Nthng s mo hls, nor rthr m nng tsl to s Al rousness a ng th trm mt s te graan o man: tug ths hs savsh natu s ned angle. On agan, 1 al rth hlshness, gl: th xe lmt s at th end, s oy at the en, e eath At he lusv xtm lt o y eg, 1 am alay dead, and 1 n ts ng stat eath speak th lvng: at, the tme lmt The ost serus seem m to ldn, w dnt n that thy a hrn: hy separa me om tre h who n t an who laugh at ng But to e a h, one must kn that th srous sts-lwhe and marng lttl- nt, th ld u no longer lauh nr kn angush. It s th th m mee lmt, lmt, a trag tragy y,, not te serusness serusness o o the statst statst al, whh l ne n oer to pay an to e aa
The etme limit s a wnd: of the e limit commits one to the darnes of a prso, with an empt U r 'enal admn iaton".
n he ifi hor o a ma, e ma, has ass to he me nt whi tries hm But man s far m wng horr (and e e lm) his desn s in art, o to ad e uaviable s s alhoug eaer for ig rssl aid he sun and e gente es of hi gan n adva, beay the quick ard darness o sle 1 evsage te human masses n er opae nssncy it is as if alad ale, eeg ad ad withdrawn n stupor stupor Te aali aali o a blid mnt ertheess ts them ba ts he xtme lmit to which one day they sudde gain aces The hor of is gar tha that o iner exrie The deso lao of a bale eld in prine, has somethig mo a abou an dak igh But on e bate ed, one apaches apaches horr horr wih a mmet which rcmes it: aton ject lind to aon ermits the a of horr This srasi s to aon to pject, a caivan grader-but horr i in itsef nead hav nderoo tha avoidin the pre of an iner xperi en and 1 nd msef with being a t Merc ha such an eager
desi for it; s nesit impos itsef u me wout m having ee ahig I trth o oe canthe na of exeriene s apat m derisio, not to be abe to exit a projec 1 li a erth becomes a to fe wtot te extme
lmt coeiable Ad what i mo de pert i me bt t s ak Still t te dak prspet of the extme mit a nred wthn m memo bt o loner a tem ad 1 rema a m e ncered aot lahable miere abot col abot the entee wh 1 aH wrte about my pjet he iht ito whc 1 ko am thrw ito wch 1 fall rig th te ad wth me ethig that st tt tat 1 am awa of that 1 a hae no out aoutI am l a l efo t it ecape m me ma blid 1 lon r the moment, to the ealm o obet wi 1 e ad 1 ema o eted to what wrte o b ght to to ight wtout ee ag eogh tth to see it to know oeself to be th cloed S
r res, es, n espi spi it, o s larlI can l aughing, my sed, a m "hildshns
ar t i al w l
1 i posin: inr epen i he oppoi of aion. Nohing o ion i ur depnd up pj. And ha s serious, is ha dsurs hough i lf egagd h mode of xi of pj Dsur hough s nd a indivdual ngagd in an: i a pa whin hm bginnig h hs pj, on h l of ion upon pc Poje s no oly h od of en mpd aio, aio , neery ai- a y of being in paradoxial ie: s h ping ing o o of xisn xis n ar poin. Oe wo, o, dsr pit for muud ang heir ls (o h n ha pjes doma hm), oud ha h smpiy o h Gospe: anguh, he bau f ears, uld gher ntodu anpar o hs ds 1 a hi as smply as 1 a (aloug a rus i ps m): mposbe r m o m ohrs ad he on Mr, h ns i no god And hs i no a b of n; a ne, i a Thefo, o speak, o hink, ho of okng or . i o oge esne i s o d bu o be d I s o er he xguished ad a ld hih w usua r: he hg i ss pnded, lfe s u off uni a, m posoe o pospo T lgh diplan of pro ufehe am inguhd ar he mpe f pason he fols a p rd of alm. Wa s range i ha, n o he rse of hough inoduœ h ind h ame suspn, h a pa, a aiviy aiviy in h plae of rk as' as' sma afrm afrmion ion s s · h s ube of ape. (Das moo "as p wha pro hough hdden 1 am in angush and 1 hk hough in sspn aguih 1 am h bg gd wih h pr o sspn hin h ei if. Foli Desas h d of ps, n ohr , f pje, i he rld in whih nd ourse War diurb , i i u h d f p main, bu in doub ad angsh)
Prinp of er xpriee em hgh p o he am of proj né xpen i ld duri ao. Rao alo has he or o undo is rk, hul dn wha i ha bil u adnes ha ef alowg dbrs o ubi, diurbig aong h a he fauy r omuniaing {pehaps, abo al, pu of ir 6
commn commnca cato ton) n) Nal exalt exaltion ion or or nto ntoxc xcat aton on ha ha a an " ash as h he pa qal. Wihot te suport of aso, don't ach "dark candsnce Up nl , almot al nner eren dended po the obes sio alvaton Salvaton s e st of a osible je and the height of maters lang t pjec Mo, by re of the ery fat tat vto s a st, it i eato of pects o omentary nter At e ete lit, the dei r salaton ts nto he hatd o l jec jec (o (o e e png png off off of exsen exsen t lar: lar : o salaton salaton itslf, suspec suspeced ed of ang ang a moplace mo f I, i ash, exast mot proes and ner d, 1 this: lvaton ws the sole meas of dsatn etcm (the Bacic conmatio of bdi om te notala for exstn wthot delay A mmonpla means, no dobt, bt ets Agnst pride My prvle s to be mlated y rfond it ad, o dobt, hh oters, 1 perve a ar stpdit It s va to lnger er difnces at t de o thicnes Wat 1 a able t do mo tha tha other to s wtn me iense torage closes, dssn-oms; 1 a not scumbed to te read whi ordinarily at oes gace durng te lng tat 1 had o a nner llase, 1 dnt ee tred oly ebly to miead myel ad abe al, 1 didnt scœd Wat 1 er s te cople desttion o an, s thc ness th ithe condto for i comlancy e ito ito of Jes acog acog to Sant Sant ohn o te Css C ss,, mst itate n Gd es) t m grace, the a80ny, the moment o "no-knolee o te bchi drk to te lees, Chris ait absen of alvaton, the despair o Gd It is, in that t atas atas its goals ot o bath The agony o Gd n the ersn o man man s atalt atalt te as n whch veigo tempted hm to a1l In the ao of a od, te coeson coeson of of i s irleant irleant his ago jste js tess not oly oly heaven (te dark ncandesn o te eart), t e chldishness, r, Ad, laghter Despte aearace t the cotrary, the con for msfore s the dead par o Chrsta It s agish duble to jec: ndenitely rkble ormula, ea day a bit mo tickness, an icased state of deat Exstece and death losing themles, on the scale o the han ass, pjeli pt o intely Of ose, abgity lays a ar i ths l s coened in Christani, and the of prss 7
(t is s sanci it; Chrisans ha limid it to etasy nd (t psiti tde) pss negte etasy sin-eque i with pje, sanie e rk): i the d f pss n jct is c nzed as the eious side of itence li i nthing but emisib emi sibee cUdishnes anuish t hiMiy ubs is nsay fr uthrity but pje ccupie he mind). e the inim rae pe is its de f exi n anpd in the ideness o rich men nd in gera the rldly. rldly. If e poi cmed mnes mnes nd the emnes jec p vU, i n longe puts u th th ideness. In In a imi imi y y cnsider te te buevds n a Sndy oon. The rldly i and ueis Sn dys bring ut the acr acr o et tiva the eing o al pjec cnsummtin bend mesu Ad l nthing" kno thig-I mon thi i a ic id hse ate mother hds his head muth opn the sin) But dn't ha a mther e bsin is the sry ky in my pr nua it is thus). Seve Se vera rall ines ines d d in in a nt bu "1 h on thught of the day hen the bith f a an ho ud ha his y genuiey n ;n;e uld t t be cnd Hi i i d d be i i a n n tunne tunne of hph hphsnt snt d he ud y h to st out in e punge ito ething ich he has in common ih the st o the rd nd hich is osly incm municable t u. At the thought that the birh f su m to be ned possibe mo a ommon a th hi eings nd hi rd ud i erne e be t sh s f ." This i acmpanied ur pages hi n inntin prinay tue tas the outside is sd The psibiiy of the nvisged birh es me hés! ith my es dry ha fr nd no n a tears.
Wht can they Mean this Goden Age" this vain conc r the st ossibe conditin" and the ick il f a mannd in compe a? I uth the il f an xang eien a egn n euphoia Imoibe to s ht ne i egaging ee n guess the pri that oe py-but ate ne il ay w geng n� f payng no ne t the exet t hich he ould ruied nr th · T u u du V Vb b n Na d 'hmmbj by · Cabn
8
s ame u a at no g rne noug . Ts s se a on cot r i one s sufag, t cse o s m anguish d sors o pje, my ags gs om angus w turun �des Pec dleess poey put into he for of a pe-a wc a é Bton ould not lera ld ba w h nnded ando o s senes s o al Ad r me angush itout esap te lig o mpl of beng arssed, huntd Ner, r mo ompl! o can't can't ofn ofnd d me: s s e desert whic whic 1 td, te s (the ndto) wh s nessry r a cler nd nrable dea W s potc f1t, dfse sle ral pect osention and e aD io te rst: commonness ltatu Oe trms a one s gong o mn: on commis hm i mo o t old rut Vy! Ts s quc sad (vnt s no wh i prs t s oly t codion or or pe pe for a puttng o of exsn untl lar) One as egotsic ssfio ony pects; te stsfcton escapes as sn as oe acomplss one s quckJ o te plan of he pectone fUs in hs nto igt l an anmal into an endlss rap o one d or aotr one ds n dot I he ags osing me my gaie ust us ts s as mu as can umn vani, vani, te mens dese dese of vn es, ts dark horzo we pan and igh a dnga dead ad di vie gaty And vnt wt m! ndouedl "Tt wch w: n appa te mos nsane he bs destnd r e df 1 ddss prar my fU engs (a leas to som of hm) hm): vant vant of ts ts cry of of e desert ma man n You aa su t t f f ou perced ursevs s do do u ould no longr b so Fr (he 1 fall o h ground v py o m! 1 h en wht u a Man and s "possible Sod beng stupd (o e pon of crng ou n t ld) hs ld d s posb h gele (aterg) dea folls folls it catcs ut ts psb placed, for momnt on ground? He fots ! ededy e forts! a's i: t s l 9
Speaing he or thee of e me lim aained, ha spoken of wer, en o a man of lers Dostoey). A e ougt tha onon mh arse eaiy, w e mo se One can w noh ing of man wch ha no aken e form of a snnce, ad e infatua on poey, on te ote han, mas o nranaabe sng of wo a mmt. The extree lim i elewe It i on copeey aced f ommnca man era-oue i the voi, non ne le Shold some or of expon g evince of : the me me t dtn om om i t i i ne iter iterau au ptry e e , , e eme lim nt om : t e o of not en eic, fo i poetry ha as jet, doesn't a When the me imt e the means wh er aan i a no longe e e lat nwn poem o Rimbau i no he extme im If Rm bad aed he e m, he onl attaned e ommnicaion of means o hi depa e ppsed osile cmmunaon, he no longe wte pem e fua t mmnica a mo otie means o communa ion but the o p; i it wa osbe, i eaue Rmbaud ed i back on it In e no mmna a longe e ga up I no, a n ore o ha gn u a e eas o mmn a No one wl kw f or ane) or mey wa onsbe fo Rmau' vng up osile tha e lmi of horo ha been tende no mo God) n an case, to eak of anes mas lte sene Rmbaud mainained hs w for he eme lmi on oter es tha ab a of gn It osible osible at he ga p, p, falng ang aained it the extme lmit i no doe o lxurian beng too demandn o bear i, too lc not o see i en pobe a ae having atained t doubing a ti ou hae a meann o en at hs oud tae plaeas the stae of one wo atan t e no lasthe oldnt ear dou A oner sear d e usles, a oh he wll r he eme imt stop a nothin an' aly atain ) Te sel sel n no wa wa mar ma r For a ade, ade, am a ndidua name, ientt, ientt, he htoria don ange anhing He he ader s an one an he auhor) am ao any one He and 1, ang emeed withou nam amee o om . witho thot nam name, a for for h h hou name, ju as an of sand a fo the dee, or ahe wae loing em sele n aaen was a fo a ea The wou name o h the known known peonalt of the d of e beongs, beongs , o w
belong totally th t i not of it 0 dat dat n iy iy bles bles dd wtout wch peonalty ud long to th o etc. ise of liing men diutng to t deth the obti f t ld of etc Jo of the yng mn w amng wa Int j of th dyng of the dt fll nto mpoil without 5nan ln of a ftl acdt. Th Chtan eay daat i: h in t pn of Cht nd t tak him outd of hml Ch th totat of ing nd t he lke th psona th " dable: nd udny-tomt gony dath T l o Cht ld to to mnt. mnt. ld hisel hiselff to toment not to o o nic nicnt nt tomnt but to dn agony Not ony a he th mn of attanng tnt ut he could could not aoi aoidd t and an d th th th to tom mnt nt whi e ed d him hi m wh wh xe od m-Go who no an and tomentabl than hi It o not uf to ze-thi ony ut the mind into ply; t i al na tat the cton ta plac n e hea (ntm hlf bind nt . ) h no longe philo5phy ut c (com muncaton). Stng ondn bten th na philoophy of e (n anint ndia and te plding hlohy of non knlg knlg ace ace t omnt omnt o th heat tno tno nto kn ege (the i an inon m the ogn to t psent momentth old pt ang the a to te ntlgc the nt on in the ot ot dit ditn n)) Wt i taget i tht onknowedge ho he the biity to nction ff fm fm the the outi outi it h h bee id id to to u u e e yo yo e e t lt. Th t of noknowlege i te emptiet f nonn 1 coul y Eeting h been ttained. Fo upig tt 1 y it immedityteae eci the me oed hoion the intt befo Th moe 1 adnc nto kwedge be it tg te t of onge te moe ultimt knege come e wit mt guhig n ont f fct I gi myef to non knede thi communiction) a tee i cmmuiction wit t e eed nfathomble y nknlege de 1 y Go Go n it i tu tht th t te i oce gi mt mtic ic kno knowedge wedge bt 1 cnt to ctbut 1 mut gin my beth o if he knew An futhe n aw fute on. te m ubtitute fo c Ti i o onge cifice ut on the nke cifice witut c e cic i me te nncition of know 5
edge, he a to the id, and nohin, neite in the fl or i the id, is aled, r the lion o he oid is bu a mes o al he o ase. NONKNOLEGE LAS BR
Tis ppositio is te smmit, bu ms dersood his y: ys a, theo 1 see wha kowede was hidn p to h poin, i 1 s, 1 kn Inded, 1 know, bu no-kedge aa ys ba wht 1 . If osese is ss, the snse whch s osese is 108, mes osese o gain (witho psse d). I he pposito (onknede as possesses a appg, the dsappeag immediay hetis is bec t hs he meaning NONKOWLEGE COMMNCAES ECSTAS. Nonknede is AGISH befo a els. In agsh, th apps a udiy wh pu oe io es Bt esy sf (di, ommni co) is elsi i nuis is es Thus ssy oy mas possibe he agish o ecss, i this sese, h i ant be satisftio, raspe knowge. Obvosly, ecstas s raspe knowege a U , i piar in he extme srde [déet]' d he tme onson o he srde whih , m i ad my wn ha s aken aken koe as ar, no rk pset (is 1 k: o one has one has n able to do 5; bu o me, as esoiao). B whe he exme mit of knledge is there (ad he me lm of nledge whih 1 hve js pposd is nd a50e kedge), it is the same as wh asoe kedge-rig is pst Bay ha 1 oe onthen snder he am o kedge (whe ledge es me is aed, and agsh bgins gi B angs s he hor o surnder ad e ome coes we, i uda, srde is ld, we 1 gi mys to srde s he te di wch ps one ino ecstas Te kedge us, sisaio, o ag agish, 1 gi ga, mo qiky, gh p o xhustio (js as, i Mad ghe, guis isig m he a tht i is misped ag, s he lge) n tasy, oe ca Je oese oesehis is satiscto, happiness, pa ide Sat Jon o he Css coests pt ad e sed mae, b calms himsel i he heopa sa. 1 ha old ri o e y ed s eod o hadeing he he. ·r th trm dénent, hv chsn th English rd "sdr!' ld Ii this t sggst sta f ing ntl wtht mns Th nglsh dstittin nd pr d h clsl tid miaI lss t sasact
52
Spps Sppsso son n o the sje o the oject oject he ony mes me s o ot sng he possson o the ojet the sject tht s to sy n vong t sr rsh o p ntg to e ng Conson wth Bnot 1 sy o hm: nner eence hs e the gol no thorty wh js t 1 esy st the n go t the ery est sssts Bnhot mns e tht go hory the ents o ss thoght 1 nsst d sig epeien ts me o sng hm h he ees ths yhng n the sje o ths t e psse wthot thoty ·o yhng thoi he s tht t s te wn pvde once g he he schem schem o he eperence eperence whch 1 cl 1 wn p eperce 1 ch rs o l the eme m o owege (o emple 1 mmc sole nedge whte wy t th s smes e eot o the m wng nowedge 1 know the th 1 kn nohng As p 1 wnte o e everhg (thgh kwl edge 1 no gsh the occso o ths gsh s my o owege onsese eond hope (he onknowege oes ot osh prcr nge s sesmoves Fm t l sse). 1 c kn e the ct wht consites he gsh o whch 1 spek Angsh ssmes the desre to comceht s t lose mse o cmplete sove ngsh s edec edec o my e err o coc coc g o osng mysel Agsh s gven he theme o nowlege tse s p hogh kowlege 1 d lke o e ehng theoe o coce to ose sel howe o p he sect (me p nd the oje ( eed s og s t s not e grsped) e psete or commncon eo t tes pce The je wns to e hod o the ojec rde t possess (ths wl ss m eng egge the ply o mpostos se the L n he sect c o lose tsel the nosese o he wl ow ppes noses o l ossle mng p w th s gong o ose tsel d kowledge wth t As log s p peseves s wl o d to e p gsh ss p dos tsl d lee wh t t gs tsel p t onkege hs no te te pt egns rpt m esece ds sese once g the se s ree eely t p t ecomes pt pt whch 1 p possess gv stscon t my wll e everyhg As so s 1 emege rom t comco the oss o mse mse cese cese 1 hve cesed o no msel m here wh ew kowege 3
he moment ins gin sing m the cn fomute new kwledg ( h just one s 1 ri t his notion: tht suject, je, erspes of eing t e moment of inet, tt e in teded obec is the pjection of the sujet s ntig t become eeryhng, eeryhng, tht l preset presettion tion of the the jet is hntsmgor hntsmgor sult ing m this olih nd nssy l (tht on postte the oe s thing o s existing mtes itle, tht one ncessrily ends u speking of communiction grspng tht cmmuniction pulls the rug out m une the obec s s m unde the subec ths is wht becomes becomes e t the sumit sumit of couniction, couniction, when wh en the is commun ction eten sujec n ject of the sme type ben cells been ndiidus 1 cn fomute this senttion of the rld nd g it t st s he soution of l uzes Sueny pecei he sme thg s wth the rst fom of nlege, tht ths supme knledge lees one s night les hild, nk in the deths of e s. his time, wht is mo serious, seriou s, is tht the sense sense of communiction is t st But when mmuniction itslf-t mo ment when inssile, it hd dispedes t me s non sense, in the height of nguish; in surge of esi, 1 bndon myself n mmunition is on gin en to mtu nd jy At is moment the ution is no longe necessy-t is done: it s immeite thfe n om rptu itelf tht en once gin into the night of the i chl, nto nguish, in rde t ter point t tu ptu-nd this without other en thn ehustion, ithout ssiiiy of sopping othe thn collpse Ths is suplicting oy The mldes mldes of inner inner experien experien In it the mystic hs the o t nimte wht pleses him; the intensit sufctes, elimintes out n one prceies ht on s execting s if ispose of o bth of l: l : ech psupposition psupposition of the min min is nimted nimted Rptu Rptu is not window lookng out on the outside, on the bn ut mir his s the rst ml The scond is the utting into ject of exe en No one cn ucidy h erien wthout hng hd the pject r it This ess serious mldy s not odle: pect must en e mintined Now perience is the opposite of ject: ttin eeience contr t he ect 1 hd of hng t The is estlishe een expere n pect the in hich exsts en en in n the oi oi of son: s on: son psents the the innity innity of mor pin (sing (sing time wil erse in-s hen must gi up l one he un is the, psent dfl nd contestng son, izng its n soli gunds, ut on seeing n this one mo horo 1 ont suffe ny
less m a und, if 1 sese that it wll soo hae. It s nessa Pec ake se o pj as o the assrac of a immit healing Pec ca li the assuance a mocng seant awa of ehing, sp tcal a noin tsel a sant, widrawig as soon as er e oc it taks place, dmands soltde as do pa (a tomet) and ies bitry: "La m aloe The seat if eveythig taes lce as h tends it mst make himsl himsl e gotten gotten Bt h ca ick. The r malay the miror miror is idene of a sevnt, whose es to a o sie escae hm The srat of xpeic is discsi thoght He the nobility of he serat sts po the isciplne of the sete No-lege attaine, absolt nwlee is no loe aything bt o nlee among othes
v Oe mst Is ths to moa? no logr Whe am 1 oing he s this insiid clou o toghts hedethis cou whi ma ie to be simlar to te sue loo a wounded tat Inspi in o y bit (e lst disaray 1 m gay, oe geneous An ich ich t t rh, rh, hi hiss t tat at ic ich h wt wth h bl blod od . My ifc ifclt lt ttal ttal loss of o f ceai ceai the iene iene been a sculpted obt a a fo usually imae that it is al If 1 expssed 1 ld be of th mark the whch 1 ha dis fm other ys am accat spak o ascos, o collapss without en of abse Yt asco, asco, collape collape despair despair a in my my es es liht, liht, layin layin o ho Yt a, a , glor the or hnd aly indifeet indifeetds ds what is mpoa mpoatt to me; ihet sccesso o aacte aactes s issnan aos f 1 sll seak o eqilibrium, o euhoia of one wll oly rasp the otion otion tat oe oe semble me (alady (al ady)) o o be lss lss obsc this o the 1 cuci myslf o my o tim, dag my feet o the esion bt witout ay rigt (withot the authoity to do so) I had athot at y issa erhing within me ul be sritud, uld amt to beig "gilt his s ot th cse 1 hae no bitess. Hee a ecetive nsst s unile nscapably sereg
55
The con conm m r hao is a ga ga vit vituu W scape a: i tg o id th fl wd, induc n a lie h a a ls it itf o so Haony Haony is he he ns of 'lizing" 'lizing" projct. projct. o (asu (asu)) lads pjct to a ood nd passion, idih dsi pn o iin o is d anifs t n ngagd i pjct; he has ud cal hs iinatd he ipatic of desi Th hro of h arts ais pet in aoter sn In th n as an as l" h haoious od of xien ih in pjct as a ld in h ia of h an of pect ct ing is i i is fos Y art i lss hro he psa (or h ) of harony to disoan (in its hiory ad in each rk) Haron Harony i p p ts ts t bck bck ito h outid; outid; is prcipe is etto hugh which al ha is posi is ad m Te idea is arhitu, or sclpt ioi harony, garanig h dution of otifs whose esn is th nnulen of ti has or or petito-he tranquil instet of hug d he pjt ar, di ts, but it is, at s t d to nu i nnul dsi) while in pjct, was siply jctio of dsi P is s ade nifes th sa it is rk and r xeutd b on who d ot is it I an s to it (to h praion of dsi) and-if i is a rs th dire to anu desi-by hs i rid at its goas, h it is th di to dl i Of th suesi charactrs ha 1 a 1 do no seak y not of int or 1 us si th 1 y ds-vokig a i eer-wiou havi to chlge th Thes carr, carr , in rpl, neu, bit ical (in y s) Wih pct o the innr rinc of whi 1 speak, th deprid of ani, cp i this spct that h copl dishoy dishoy 1 can' o on 1 oan 1 can no lonr ar y pon 6
1 ay ry r w m av ra 1 r r mn wan a an n am rn r cnny w ra c a a h ra nn w 1 a n warly acpn wa 1 a nmn a r a 1 a y r n rr n 1 lv ran lnn a va xpan f wa p ar n n m n p a o my vr vr m m f f my 1 n lnr wan
lmo eer ie, 1 tried o rie a book, ague ould ome befo e end 1 ll became a ranger e jec i ad rmulated 1 uld orge a enamed e e da befo, ang om one or o e nex wit a dr lowne 1 mel and m book eae om me; i coe almo mleel a oon name 1 am o laz o look for i b e obu eling o rge U e i angui 7
A i s oo se es ? e e oncusion scaps o h bnnng; is naa of i or kps n inrenc? Sng reoric Sange ay of nang possbe! Dena orgeng sen h hou ou o ab abg go ous us apo apons ns . Lanss se use as nbak ab nrgy. A nghfa on e se sy 1 ebe Qarr Abb a Fnch onasey on e I o W n 920 1 spen or aysreebr as a house sun by pines bena a ooni soness a seasho; he oong n o he eva bea o h seryhng hi ae e osie rs a o nasc l isappeain s pa ony perin h cluson o s of e rl. 1 iagne y hn s e cosr o aaion for an insan anng ysef a on an sa o jagg scus lie n h se if h he ep o arnes y ha sang i boo beca na kn a suen rapure. W he elp as o y nn o oc e spr of conseqn. Win ls h sky a ghosy ay us he ap uncrany of spa a ha ps e vny ha hn a a af psnce ilinaing up o noxcaon. My boy an' inrpe is rapi sp bu sasy sghy nche is ses. No uncerainy s e bu an nfn oas crany ie vniy no anng o ahing ahing · no nog nog anying anying A ohr ies ies y orance orance as h ass or hc 1 as suspen. Wha 1 s xra oay: lnary oran ehocal io ranc hch 1 ha coe o search r ecsasy. No a ignoran opns in fac a o apu B 1 p e posb o he br es. pn s avy h e possbl Innon pojec og ogrr esroy. esroy. Ye 1 av kow ha 1 n nohing an his y se: nonknege oncas csasy isnc has sin b gun agan banal an bas on he appearance of a knlg 1 n o escap say o yself: s kg is alse. 1 nong absouey nohing. Bu 1 kno: nonnoe ncaes ec sasy 1 no onger ha a ags 1 l nose sraby A e benning of his ngh he pcis iage hin o onasc aro counca csasy o : no ob hgh e osh ess o i 1 abanon abanon yslf in s ay ay. Unrkab Unrkabily ily pos sbe in isaony o c onesy aher haro 58
ao tu of th 1 st pns a possibility of dishamoy: ecessary dishosy, bu oe cao bcm dishonest hugh a con or honesty Ad cstasy is h y out! Haro! rhaps bu headi The wa ou? I sufces hat loo for i: I fa back aai, ir pi: he y out pjc, from he ll fo a way ou! Fo pjc is he pison o hi I wish o escap ject, discusiv xpiec: ford th pojec o escape fm pjc! Ad I that i sucs o bak discours in m; that momet on ecsasy is the, m which only discourse disas m-th tasy which discursiv hought btays pposi i as a y out, and berays y poposi i as absec o a way ou Ionce cries out ithi me-I mmbe a o, ine anguished c: o hav kn, o know o oe Tha hough which discouse is onsse i its ag as l bu moan) no egh ihi tt eg egh h no nou nouh h au auis ish h su suring I say it I, I , chid chid of t egh! no joy, ho a wid, hapy laugh-v asd o cay (i easd me a imes: its iinie dst liy aid tmpaion i colase, i as and e in h bs which 1 made wih y head agais wals u to aiai a g i boiig a . ad out "o eough
1 fogtëo o i: suei auh ha e Inni su assi i obiio obi ion n ecs ecsasy, asy, idinc idinc as mysf, owads owads his boo: 1 se-hat which disue v managed o atai am pe, yawning gap, o h unintUigibe sy ad vhig in m ushes foth is concld i a fa ircociatio Ruptu o all "ossib oet ss abducio, oss i he e absnc o al "possible i opaque ad dead nih whi is noeheless lih-o ess uknobe, o ess bindng ha he dpth of th hear And ab a e bect Etasy is no o: o is possssion r hich h objc is cssary ad a he same time possssion o he subject, possessd it Th is o oe subjecobjec bu bu a "yaw "yaw ing gap bte he o and the ohe and, i he gap he subjc he objec dissovd; he is passage, couicaion but ot m oe o th the: the e and the the ha los hei sepaat isece The questons o the subjc subjc its w o kow a suppssd he subjec is no lo e is irogao no on has eith anig o a pin S9
pe hc hc du du I he same y y no anr anr ma ma posble posble The ans shoud be suc s he objec", he te o longer a dsnc object The subjec pes o he nges f s ecsay the le f a cld n a da urpad, pen perst, caale f mo h aely ad dstradly sngpn pfoudy abn, m of the , ocup a h ys Easy ha o meanng for t, f ot ha t captas, eng ew bu hould t man and the ubjct e come ecstsy decdedy no longe ha meang as the no des o p n eg (hs des beongs dtnct egs, ha o csscy ad dspaed As re t n, easy ae m hm, ran of the of h s e oject, as t o the nlecal saldg depedt upon t (h all o ollape r c, s nnse; the eages to n, s nonnoledge The ujctares sel, neœy of pedg o he ex me ltees ecsay, t s true evr des t hav he w o s eay The exss an rrdule dco the subjc eg ecay and the ectasy te Hr, the the ubject kns ecasy and snses t nt as a luary dcon comg om slf, u l the sesaton of an efect cmng om he ousde 1 can efo , cvy, dr the dtas beng em: the ecsasy ass m a la of equübrum 1 attan be by exa mean, by ue of he ac hat a œary pdsoso canot xt th The pot he 1 ha earler n ecstay, memory betched physcl ssaton, he aa ambance o h 1 ha p an exa memy, tgeher hav ecav p gar tan the utay pet of a decrbae mmet of he mnd carr thn me the con tng hs o o l a uen n ly, ly, 1 am ac upon. Evn f hg, absoluely, sponded to the dea hc 1 hav o nesary nesary nerlocutr (or of nea aders), aders ), the the dea alone uld me 1 ca h t such a po t ne ud mo ealy m me ne of my mb
The hd the mpanon, the ader ho a upon me s dsure Or t he er s dcoue he ho peas me, ho maans n me he dscouse nnded o hm Ad o du, dcourse prject, u en mo hn th s ha he, he adr, ho l me ad h ala frget me ( me), thout hose pen
inss 1 ul o oth oth g g ul ha o ne nerr e e e. e. No that that in momets f voln-of is-I d't g him, as h h se gs me-bt 1 toera i the aio f pjc n ha s a k wth ts cu hang y agih, my me, ding y tont as uc as 1 des hi Blanhot asd : wy o psue my e xie as 1 the an a ctain n Hv 1 yslf h f h titd ad t sm angsh O the ohe hand 1 h as man the agsh ud be he Mst inane maginal 1 culd in o y esape, 1 uld main befoe inte anihlaion h ba nto myel y sll mpy, idifn Bu r! ! Th se expe nn peren s onques ad a uc r oses is y t loss tlf h jct which itslf is dissod t cold o ho m dsold o ths int if ts nat didn al it this cag; e sjct in pernc in sp of ythng ains the hat i s ot a chd the daa, a ly o oes ne, it i cnsn (1 had egled s th oh me) Bng th y, th hld t s o lg atly th se (t is aghabl ts o es aughabl) making isef cnsn and, as he annt chorus th wss he pulaiz of the dama it o slf huma communicaion as subct, i is h sde o itsf bd itslf; i uns tlf a undind thg o poss sn Bt i hs thong ase e posl dad, 1 the ast n? Wd 1 ha to c eavig myslf wold 1 ma nclsed this lf as the deph of a mb? Wld 1 day ha oan at th da o no bg, of ot ig al t ho t the ast one today onwd a oste, ep o he frn wh omes ? Fo t is possl tha n wh ot hrs, as 1 nt t ane hm wuld die dead t hmlf a he ni twligt ha h ud e od s th wal ( h dh) the omb o 1 an sll ima (1 oy do i o oths!): t s posl tha alady ai 1 a enshdd hs tomb-tha of he n o hs ing in distss, neashg eng withi hi La, da and, i se th al al n a a an o a k k othg t s pont (o of etasy, u of sl) t sagle ylf hus, slae zzle, t apt sep, he say my goid gloy onslated wih da ar ullgibl and he tha dath riyg (nons: (nons : he aste o gal whh th as asd d la had)
6
Pa hee TDTS T TH TRMT ( R TH M DY)
· . r l Nbodaddy ao
F an chd an ugh Th a at oath that avn qua And cald aou t Engsh Bla Bla s gvg hs body· a At Lat nath h olar t; F h at hn sad h An m hs un th s h Th moo at that ght bluhd carlt d Th ta tars t n h hrr cus cus an an . -Wam Bke
1 wl w gve a acc f e anceen my nner expe ence ence (e (e cme f f wc e e en en T en 1 w ke p aga aga wa wa 1 w a 1 wen ag a lea wa wa ef fr me (m 1 a w n an bc bc an cmbe cmb eme me way way 1 ave cage e e f cr cr e eng eng a m pe-w pe-wc c a m ange nng 1 rec e le wa leave leave me ed w ma ma ( c reec g wa a a e an w make an er f my pe 1 repreen agarly a ner peence ak f m w en gage begn pacg me a pnace (Can kw - - fee ee blge blge pay pay fr r e err cec cecy y rw n m: a e ve nn f e eeprecan wever e m br a kn me be cen. E man aware f e pncle p wc e ve perce nawa r pren h ( c ge e meare f grance grance r r e mea mea fegne egne Tere Tere are few cae f e e n n ece -Blake' page 65
1 ke mys ak ny a in me: a rs 1 a lage, pon mer merging ging frm a lng Cris Crisan an ie iey y my le le aving slve s lve i a sring sringike ike a a ai in lagr Of is lag lag 1 av alreay e s e oin of essy fm fis ay on�r 1 n lnger a a : : lage as rvain, rvain, ne ep ings. ings. 1 il val val e e asi asioon o o of of i is is gr gr as: as: 1 as in Ln on in in 1 920 an 1 s o ave innr i Bergsn 1 a a a m ea noing im n moev a 1 a m e piloso pers) 1 a isi-ile a e Brtis Msm 1 k f Laue sors of is oks) aing i ir m sem o m m fall sor sor f fr is reasn, easn, pli pli gre isa isap pin in m is is arfl li lil l man ilsp ilsp) ) e e qstin maning maning of lagr i rmaine ins fm en n in my s k qsion linke appy infini g wi 1 sa g aay a 1 as possse) a e pzle i a a os 1 i slv slv i solv solv l l of of i i sol eving) eving) Fr Fr a lng m m 1 knw ning ning oer an an a aoi aoi epo eporia ria f nly a f years years 1 f aosan aa imag f vais ings in a s of iorn graay e eme me sffaing aing 1 as kn, nn fm aving lag oo m s a epess, 1fon myse: inonsisn monse monse i 1 as, mp f sne an f il fgn me.]
WN O CRRY MY PRON O PNNC te ase ases e aous te dto s peaps dde bed a pe of tu, ady ebaass te dset epe T wte, wte, o fas fas he aouts- aouts- ow ow ot ot o ts ts bu 1 kow tat a ire s possbe, ad at, f e appeed upo te se ud ha o ouse othe a sae Tee a o ades e eess, wo a te ayt o ause ts dsaay W te ost pespaous of he o ause e, ud au s of ysef that a aad y a a os a o 1 a ot ook ayt s t suet o adt 1 ao de wout pay ts e ad, o t ee eep p set ud be be eessay o o de Ad ay oe exuse! Te sae seU o seo seeaay atude ad e mos eay of aU exuses 1 hk, 1 wte oe ot t k of ay metod of be bete a a oh ates
1 uld l much that o o logr har thg but o pak o cr out wh a 1 ao aad o harg m o? Ad 1 am o akg o ar ut o trr o horor Should o ma m b t o a! Should o lp hr l tho o a ud 1 k hat 1 dcd al ot to a ob but to a mmo p wthout hr adur or tg qut ud (a h a o plau u Would 1 to ar 1 wll o l o cas wl 1 d c a a sl to b br a 1 ad? I somo had pt ad at o tcat m th tua· o o th cotrar 1 woud cp: 1 uld ha or h to o a ardl da It uld b bttr to lt m hat o ca do othg (cpt prhap to rwhl m luarlto lt m tha o pct l
What cl Rcu a pa? Abolut? Rdlou th ad tv t gato But rcu wha 1 do ha h hart to wth Thg a uch what rdculou r tlthat u b barab; thu h aal o th t o th rcu lou (wh u b th a wa o gttg out o h pblm o ruad ma ul What rcuou a h othr m ub th l l tabl lk a th a Ud whch th d o ot avo obcu th tll c At t o u orr to arrag arrag o o h lluo o a roal pobt-th coutat o a horror whch rorg at othr o mag gulatg thg pcl pag to obcurt
1 pla h rol o th tr ag th am o tllg that t dt to orulat athg whatrthat t abado ot ol o who pak but o who th h pcdu whch cot o l dg om or to scap h pcg ult od up to agtato but oth g o tupd d a thought to b rculou 1 dm t A tho al hough rdcuou ad t rdculou to hk 1 n a an, 1 though s. I a l but ot 1 a l f n s an s. 67
"" i h o o o who p ps s h h ght 1 am idilos I e exe y thuht a prsoa da s sa. 1 tra mlf thi th da ar itl- w c y e he old m i wa aid t If 1 had qa mlf with othrs ld hav for mslf h omp whi idiclos spi I gal a d fro tho th wiht wiht a wa a ma ma of o f sap is gd gd (phlphal (phlphal,, laia msaic). 1 wi prhaps fid a w wa o O pd sid of gidig 's th of g h p f ghas ad f at sri Ev his afati wa r r at ms ms tha tha t cah lf i at at of clmg clmg piacl piacl Th jd hld lad t sil ad t 1 am writg Th is paadoial. Sil s tslf a pal a br t t h ai paadoial. f al as. Th mpt ipld i sil mas tha lgr as a vr (as o d adi a oa pia c). 1 h 1 d hav mas t sil mlf ( ld ca t prch m at ch a h o dlivr m who th hop f a dstaio c ch h a o oi i a att f f r l l . . . ) 1 am ahamd f ad ca sa o wha m sham s igiat.
[The te ce we ceee veet 1 ded ye eely yel yel My vy y eceved eceved eld d eve eve ee ct the utde 1 ceed t eely ext lte uheth uhethyy c ctte e My dde e e e e cefee e det 1 eeeed wht 1 hd d f the ncle" 1 w w e cet cet ec f f y vy ut ut t tue eu) u) 1 d hd the dee dee whe wt t e ed eee: eee: th e e d the e uet te te cc d y ete le t w led ee-qute ty-ut w lked t te lte yle the e t the quet a t the quet quet ed e dy Why Why d u w?" w?" My we we w w few ye ye ed f f te te w w t t ulhed w ud It eeed t e etele t ce ut te e tht te quet: ut te dec del wth e the utde 1 tule ee the wy ut uch te d But 1 e dued tht 1 wud d the ece vue ce t the e e e fud u d.. tt th th euded euded the we deted t fl l the ee th whch w w-w -w 933-1 culd ly le ecy ecy I w w h h th thut ut ce ce . t the e t. t. e e 68
T vral pag ar k - fr ln w appar m b arrg mp mp y y f vr vr La; 1 vr raly g r a n way wn ar Bvn a f fg g f vn xan va m w nr av r an b a rag far way w 1 av amp flw kg pn naa w brg m a af f p f g ara w w wa n ny ay l l 1 wa k, - a ara br br- - rm mrr a bal bal afn n - - ny glmp glmp a 1 n my panw a parr a a-w an a n rapr
D N MPOR
1 ma demads-ad me exeds he d he daess f he ra d- exs 1 ma ld agsh he ddals mpe df m me 1 e g f wha he he l. l. 1 age m m e dd t he h he he f a ma ad a ma ad e a he mme f he a sgle ha decded he poss f hs whch am he ed ed he he mad mpal f he sole w whm fr m, hg d e emes ede We he he smales de e f wh 1 am he ed p sad f m ea t e me he ld wh spe m l hess as f 1 dead.
Ths mpa m whh 1 cme s eah me a d m pse a hs d s l he ee f a gle p as f s d demaded e calege ha 1 my g -h -ha a s s t sa e pal mpal f a paale g whh 1 a
he aad i whh 1 am ls he empa ledge f m sma wh hes s lea he esse f m lf ases m s-ha h w a t le he e f m dame al mpal sas me he ld whe 1 ma as hgh t ase 69
h hsto hstocl cl ogn ogn o my s (ga d th a a pat pat o al al that is th obct of ldg), o vn th anatoy istigato of its ys of bng, a ony M iniant aps sry o a paatio b an hastbl dmad En i dmnd man cll, ths which my angush oposs to al th st ld c wat dd it and what sd t as a void sboatd t its [Sc a Ùay o sn rn ss o conn an n ocks ocks b b nvs nvs sf for can can aban on ] ths condtios why ld 1 con mys wth oth onts o iw, iw, as asnab as thy May b? b ? h pn pn of th o ts mpbabty, o its san mands o ss xists 2 1 hod t ms choos bn oosit ways of sing t ths nssty o a o snts itlf as nd to th oton of th fdamta pJm pJm what xists? What Wha t � this nd xistnc xistnc fd fm ilsoy oms? ost o th as is gn as th qstion wa r of an a nar (o what i moal va) ad not wa xs xs asd In oth cass, th ans is a way ot (com phdng phdng ason of of ot dstcton dstcton o th blm)i blm)iff mat is n as ound snc
1 sca confuion confuion tig tig away m th ob ob 1 ha dnd th as a a bt sd to ta t fo od c n a honst (mattoffac) sachng, this sf mpty dint om a l bing s ctd as nothns (aicay unown) bt t is pcsy as nothiss (as on tat it ans my dmad Wat s dissatd i t (what sm t, n shamfl) as soo as on ass th qsto o sbstantia xistn, s csy what it wsh to : what is ncsay o t s ay an mpy id, imbab to th limt o and wthot a a lin wt th ld (th aid kn d s th opposit of th imbabl it s a fondatio, that whch on cannot withdaw do what on May) If consosnss whch 1 ha of my s scaps om th ld f mbing, 1 aandon al hop o a loca hamony and ddcat mysf t pbab st to my n and i th nd to that of al n o things [ ;s ay n sn an wo ;n a n 0
loc loc k k ml ml or a cand cand low low o an c;ng o o w; ar ar n h h nd ks k s m or n n can ap t l in tars in aus 1 can n pon m ro to t vanishn point and ony nd y in t dsir r anotr-or a woan-unqu irpaca b dn n a t imiar to m but it on wn dat ap proac tat 1 wi know wtot ai wat it is about
It dyn witout posib vasion that 1 wi priv th rup tu wich constituts y natu and n wich 1 ha transndd wat ists s on as 1 1 contnt wt a comin and oin wit a compmi No attr wat 1 sa 1 now now ms t b t br br o a sp and 1 rman rman n harmo harmo u u spain wit wit a comon aty 1 ta part in what b a ncst ists-n wat notin can wtdraw statdis abandons tis armon: t tru prcis what surround it to b a void and its t b a can to tis void th st statdis stricts its t ntitn ntitn t t vrtio vrtio in wich v vr r tin wi nd (uch atr nd sti it is tru: th statdis it has not arrid at th stat o "mora "mora soit in th vr arms arms o dat dat manta mantain in with tins tins a sort o aon aon in runs in in wich idioc and bndn bndnss ss ct It cha ns t rd no doubt but ay it vad its own chan hids m its what it wa riht to t nd Sdution pr sovrn a nssar t t sth atdis on must b a od in ordr t di Dath is in on sns t comon invitab but in anothr n pround inaccsib T anma is unawa o dat atouh it ths man bac into aniait aniait h da man mbodyin ason ains or to t t animait o a od is ssntia t it natuat th sam tim dt (aodorous and sacd Disust ris ducion bcom unitd aspratd n dat it is no onr a qution o bana annumnt but o t vr point its w ass rns up aanst t horr passion whc command o Many iht ams or dams is no s t dsprat dsi to b y s tan tat o no onr bin anthin n th ao o dat and t aon th s ounds it mpi t th puy o a hopss qumnt co t t t th hop o th statdi i raizd rinou hop burnin wit r wrth mit o da i pusd bac
At t e same same ime ime,, t e ca y nconsisn pn o G s s nced, not a n apearance bu o the t ha i depens on the ld th bak no olivion (tha whi is ndd he nee ndn of pas). The s no long a Gd n "nacessible deah, no longe a d n cod night; one no onge hes aning but mma abacni the le ne whih, of a sntenes men ha chaed wih a sad hor. id the is haos- haos- he oint oint o aling the I he deay dak id abn o hos (he ything is det, cold, in osed ngh, whle àt the same time ing of a anl biian nug fe); l opens tself u to eath, he e unt t aches he p meati: this ati, n he hosile a of ing, s mulad die l a d; i has no apliction in a rd m whh t ts away. Bu, n he dsnt ossibit, this put of he rmaton die liadog snds t the demands of asson-not of he sla e mas i dtg itslf to deah deah is he asson of one l anohe; n i an jealousy is a facto a k bu neve auhoriy. nd to se h mat, the fal nto deah is seamy; n a soliude heavy in a way difn m hat in which lrs a laid ba, t s the aa of deay whih links the lfthates to the nudit of asn 3 n a wic pcee 1 ave ai noin of e sufng wic ori ori accom accompan panie ie ea B f ffen in in o ea in a p p on way an i or emee a ne 1 imaine imaine a ffen en aw ame ame of e ipwr ipwrec eck k A pain mean an aw no eary en e n om a eaio eaion n of pare pare before naea-e naea-e inma co werein 1 succumb A pain perap ony a enaon incompaibe rai ni of e self ome acion e or in in aene aene e frai oren oren of ofa compo compoi i nce nce ecom eco m poe me an i e orr of reanin acon wic make me pae pae No a a a pain pain cea ceay y a rea of ofa: a : i ni e ince of poib aon bn wic e seH o no ive i ea wio wio inrocin inrocin a a rea. rea. es ea
I 1 pset the oosite view o is: h litle imorta mome 0 sufe e,, t s deah as; 1 stll a ason on my sie n mome
e reasn easn re res s aes$ nd nd ther ther re som som suh suh momn momn hh no orome h dree of nens whh pa reahes shos shos rson rson s of sod so d een mor mo r the ss sse e rue rue of of th se edn des reason] Death is i a sense a imostue. Te se yig as 1 sai of a real eath, o less atetie o aso ta a dog encloses encloses isel o its w fe fe will will witi hor hor Shoul i i escae escae o a insta o the llusio wic is a is y founatios i will lcoe ea as a chil alls aslee (e sae is ue of the ol ma whose oul ilusion as slly bee eguishe or wt e young a ling a coual life life the work work of ason ason destructi destructi o ilsio ilsion n is rougy eaize in e) e aus-nsing aus-nsing aa aa of ea ea ie te nee wc man ma n ha o aish Wtout t nee, eat u sm eay o im Man, yi oo stae mef om nau engene an U, man l asione a w i in e tc l in té fal atose of wih wih "trgey s e mle m Notig is tac tac e aa w sn't faU to te ta of e I s in his tragi arifial l at ecsasy arses. Wiou a single dob al oje of ecsasy is caed a. Al mysicl knowledge is oued o e belef i the ealing alue o ecstasy It wol e neces say o e conay, o gard i as a iion as analogous i a rtain sense o the ituios o a Hoe if say a i mystical kowlege existence is te wk o an, 1 ean ha is he aughte of e se an of its essetial illusion Eac ision as onetheless he sese o an ineitale object e asso of the se o ung th it ses an oet. e e is only beate oe of ie 1 can w at 1 a ate te obe of y assio, a s o eis o s o acco it s o ess te y isilusione isilusionet t anges anges t no ot ot it i ot GO-l hae d t- e same an it s ot Noi i oject, ao o t a of sa, s she 1 ei t as oje; y oug, e, haes i aong to ts image, at te ame tme ta it is ts ecton P t my ogt ef sns nto annilao as ino a fal wein one emi a Sometg m ese, exob exobt t is bee in a ions t a o of a catast catast 3
ph th r r an na na,, in nit nit oid, at at h a t o o ite n it, th th hock o a binding ah In a crah o lcoping an, a ndo bang h caun ath i th xpon o thi aU ipati an alady annhated irupton n coon condtion, i annl, nod thin th ma nnc o o or o chang hih on Mnt ncrbe thn an ord es t, hich thy z n a yt o au and qaece Caatoh" i th ot pun o outon-it i i nhinged: th ton i i th i o o thi th outco o dca dcay, y, hih it ilory tnc rg. 4
Thu Thu a h obc ob c o it ct ctay ay ti ti pond pond to th nraptu vr o th tat: or a i th ca h ti, th lthatdi i p , and nr on nor th oth ha ea inc But i th intia qutionng qutionng ubit ubit in th dio o th ethat ethat di th rt th a qtion: ''hat it? T only th ight o objct hich a Th b tania itn� o thin oo ha o th ony an onou anin tr intnc i o it coaab to th au tan in paation o it on xcton Th r lat o a hat hat t nature nature th itn itn o thng thng cannot eco eco that that ath hich it bin to ; thi itnc i it it pct nto y dath-and t y dath hic nco t. I 1 a th uory nc o th thatdi o o ti, ont thnk that th iion hou b ubjtd to th jdnt o thng ho xitnce i oniby ubtantia: 1 pct thi inc on th contary, nto an iuion hich no it By h ry aon o ipbabity, in it na th an ho 1 a-ho ng ito th d a hat coud b though o a ot ipobabl-nco, h, h ntity o thin Dath, d vrng a d hich hich iU iU , no no a a attr attr o ct thi al d in t unaity o a that 7
July 193
[n 193, 1 was sick a first me at the benning of the followin ar, 1 was once agan even mo sck and only got out of bed to lmp cppled wit wit rheumatsm, ( on/y recoered recoered in te te month month of May-snce wc me 1 hae enjed enjed a uble uble ee ealth . Beevng Beevng myse to be ber wanng recoer in te sun sun 1 went to l lyy, but it raned (ths was was n the month month of pil) pil) On cern days 1 wa/ked wth great diffi culty it so happened that croing a seet made me moan: 1 was alone and remember (1 was so dculous hang wept te enre length of the road overlooking Lke lbano (where tried in ain sy) 1 resoled to get get bck bck to Pa Pas but in nigts 1 left early and slept at Stresa. t was e beautul the net y and 1 sd t wa te end of a con temptble odyss afr afteoon of my trp spent lyng about on hotel be tere foowed delicio delicio relaation in in the sun sun. The rge rge lak lakee sur sur rounded sprng mounn sparkled before my s like a mrae it was ot and remaned seated beneat palm tees n garde of owe owers 1 already already suf suffered less: less: 1 ted to walki walkitt ws ws onc oncee again possi possi ble 1 went up to the pontoon pontoon bd bdge to consult consult te scedule scedule.. Voices of of an inf infnte maesy maesy at te same same me me e e liely liely sure sure of themseles cng up to the sk were raised in a cou couss of ncredble ncredble sength sength mained ozen ozen on the the spot spot not know known n wha whatt those those oices oices were: an insnt insnt of of transp transport ort occure occured, d, bef before understood understood that ha t a loudspea loudspeaker ker was badcasting mass 1 found on the pontoon bdge a benc fm wch could cou ld en en an immense landsc landscape ape to whic the t he moin bghtness lent i tanparency 1 raned tere in order order to ear te s beng sung. Te coru coruss was was the purest the the icest n te world world te musc maddenngly beautfu/. 1 know noting of the conductor or the compo composer ser of of te mas-o mas-onn the sub subject ject of muic, muic, my knowle k nowledge dge ss hap hap azard azard supe superrfial The oies were raed raed as tough in successie successie and aried waes waes slow/y reachng ntenity ntenity precptousness, precptousness, mad mad cness but wat arose from the mracle was te burstin fort as of a cstal wch breaks which tey atined at the ery insnt wen eertin seemed ge out. The secular power of the bases susined witout inrupion inrupion and and brought brought to to te bui bu ing ng pont (to te te point poi nt of cing cing out to te incandescence which blinds) te gh ames of the ci/dren oices ust as in a ear abundant coa/s emitting an intense eat increase increase tenfo the the de/i de/iou ouss strength strength ofames ames te te wit thei theirrfragiliy agiliy render the th e srengt srengt of of these these ames ames mo m ore insane) insane) at at one must say say n n A las t th om ha w ths a a w das a I sis I ad hav sll d
4
5
a as abou outt ts ts mos mos s s th th on ontt tht tht noth nothn ng g ou ou mov m th mn hh n no a u n po o o (1 ;nsh ;nsh som som n ph phrrss m th œo . m othrs mt mt tt tt) ) bu butt on on t go o o nt, nt, t tumh t t whh whh hum hu mnn tn tngth gth ha hass ss t sm m, on otoo otoonn b bg g, , b bo k Mggio, Mggio, that that nr nr ou othr othr s s ons ons rr th th mor ow th aompl mor aomplm mnt nt o o th ul ulv v mar marn, n, t t r rn us o 1 am, who w a a o Chsin an, ut an uon o th g hh mn hs ma lght o uls uls wth out numb (n auths ok on muh mnngn th h nu o song n n o o hor hor)) h sa na na o th o onn on/ on/ ng ng o strngth strngth ma on out out mor to th sk sk ma ma a th ont o ur th prsn o bg unt n r u as though su su o nn nn hn hn (t mat mat ltt that ths ths ss m th ambigu o Chn humasm othng mt moth hor out th urhumn or t van want want lr l l m th th o art t hapns, t ms ms,, that that hav hav opt opt o art art n r sap, sap, t tk k It that ar tht tht th th sto sto bga b bov m, u utt as smpl an as as ht htbakng as tht as 1 know know ho ho not t b o o th spakn spakng, g, no nott o o thngs thngs n thmsvs thmsvs butn r rr x xss ms th mo tngtho tngtho ltu ltu song song o o o o oa oa 1 m k t rs, restore m hlth t ws n rr t entr sunl horror 1 enountr horr, ot eth Trged moreover dspenses wth ush, noon rp rpr r t o t whom t s wee, s t th sptor whom t invtes 1 retued t ly nd thouh 1 Q hs k mmnrom mmnrom o ple to othr, ved th /; /; o o (th sks o o l l we ght ght th orbons rbons . owever 1 n rly sk o t gous sln, h;h took pl thn m, ;s no oubt ss n ths n sen An as 1 sa, ;t no nott o o my l tha thatt t ; a quon t u u/ / b strang strang t gan gan ss to pow strngth strngth an authot-b t n po- s i glo o ompl st Th tumh gras o th Stsa otoon bg only tn manng at th th mom momt t o o po ponn (mome (moment nt o o ngush, ngush, o swt, o oubt). 6
N at thr wa i- culd culd hav s ou hav cmmtd i wha umh wa ca- had aum t (h agc c; t ta ay y h;; h;; ; h "mdb) "mdb) d d t x x h h mvm mvm whch cd cd fm uli (m t bat car ir t h i f u, 1 w rrt c agai muc Mzt' Don Juan (whch 1 vk afr Krkgaard, ad whch 1 hadc at latlat-a a thugh thugh th th ki d d u-bu u-bu th th fir ir m y fr af afad ad 1 eted it: th mac gr had c t dcv mm I h t aguhf u alrady th (th Cmmadar i vid ur but Jua ig: ivan le mine-ia il buon vno-goria e sostegno d'umanita th th cd cd th h hldig hldig th had th Cmmada-which chi hmad d it awr awr th th i bf bfr h a thu thudr dru uck ck at th las las "No, veccio nfatuato! (Ulych lych gi gicacha cachatr tr abu abu d juai juai m ur u rri ri m u u m D Jua Jua my -which ar m av-ly a a a caa ca ai i h h fval h ca caf g� which ga ga ad ad diviy vu bcl.]
H BL O NOON Whe 1 soit gently, i he y hea o anguis, a e absuty, an opens ise at the sumi, in he mdde o y skuU. This which, npate the sun, a a in its nudiy, oens up to it in a is oy, does not aise my asn it is a which scapes me F at e ont whn the lghing st binds e, 1 a the ash of a bn li and tis lie-angsh and igo oening itse up to an inte id, is ptd and spends itsef al a on in is oid The ea bstes with pants which a nous momen caies day to day to the œestial id, and its inumeable sas e the eny o en auing o nt apat back to e ban mmensity o spa In this f ment, indeendent o al conscousness, te lvad lvad bodes bodes stain towas towas an absn absn of mits mit s which which stops stops ones bath; bu athough the agitaion and te inner iaty lost unas ingy in a sky as beautu, but no ess ilusoy than death, my es
cntinue to subgt m though a oonp link to th thin which suund me in h middle of whh y sts fowad imid th hbiua nssiis of if I is only mens of sily sntation-n oning u t the summit of my own hed-at he y spot wh nai mtphysis locd h se of he sou-that hman bigs foon on Eh such as day vd to myself alen wihout hop, in obiion-gin ss suddeny to h heatndig fall into h oid of the sky. This fll psums as an imus h itde of the ode o sand t atnion Th ion ho dos no h th sense of mli sifss; humn bodis ec on he und i a halng to Eh to h mud which ngendes hm nd which hey a happy o nd bak to Nothiness. Nu ving bih o mn was a dying moh sh g inS o he on whos ming ino the d ws h n deh sennc Bu st s h duction of Natu to a id is insolen so d stution of the on who hs desd is ngaged in tis m ent f nsoln Th negtion of Nau complishd man-ising Nothinss whih is his k-sends one bak diy o igo to h fall into h id of the sky. To the xent h i is no enosed b he use obes whi su und i xisn scs fis om he seiud of nudty only by pcin ono the sky ese imag of its sunde deen In this foation of he mo imag it sems that m Eah to h sky the is sd fm tha of th sk th dk dpths of th gund of sn); is tue nau mn vicim of the bilint sky) mains led in mythoogic xubnc Th ve momn in which man ngs Moth ah who g bih to him opens the ath of subugion Human beings bn don themsels themsels e desi. desi. Human lif lif is is psen psend d thn s in sufnt as whmed by he suffin o he divations whih du i to ugy vanit Eh is is t t li some so of se Ab i th sk is mpty Faiing a pide lg nough o stand up o this void i pstats itsf fa gainst he eah s ited to h gund And in th a of thdead1y edom of th sky it ms been it 8
ad he iie vod the bod o he la the mater deperatey he bld ma t ks or a ried cotio a lagable ciao Beeah he eeved mmesy hav beome oppssive rom dedy empies-exe hh srder dénueent] removes m al a l posly pos ly olls oe agi a move moveme o r ra ae e b arae hs me opposes o he h o he sky prod mo mets o lberaed ger gve rse o . d t s o loer he Erh s s ree hch halee provos s he reeo he sy o s ersdivie oppssiohih beomes he obje o is hae By opposg se o Nat hma li had become trasde ad ha et o the vod erh hi i o o the oher had h ec the ahoty hi maiaed i oppsio ad tsel cmes gn detache el m e bods hch paralyze a ertios momet oards he vod. The t s cssed th a ary horror hope eems spet hh age gas to e esy o he rd3 The grod ll g ay beea my et 1 il de i hideo codtios 1 a pleas today i bei the obet o dsgs or e ole beig o ho dety lk my 1 sliit erythig egati tha a agh ma ca experiee. he exhased head hich " d mysel hs beome so mid s eer at death aloe d sa t Sera day ao 1 arrid-aly ot i a dam-i a ty evokg the decor o a tragedy4 Oe eig- oly ay i oer to a i a mor hapy ay- as ot drk mply rom ookg t old me t hie daig-aly o in a dam Dr he igh the Commadao came o my room; i e aeoo 1 as pass h omb) prde ad rny had cted me o ve hm he appeara o he ghot strck me ith err. err. 1 a othig b b a ck eod vim lay dyg besde me a iqid ger tha bod 0ed &om Ip hch dsgst ded smar to hoe o a dead ma d 1 am demed to ta oitde h 1 do' acept hich do't ha he he hear o bear bear Ye 1 h h oly a cry cr y to rpea rpea the vitto ad- believ my ager- od o loger be me ld e he h e had had o the the old ma ho ho ld ld go ay.
Bnnng it an abjt surng t nsonc slyly prsists g on againat t slly tnn a asas t v o a appinss amd aganst aU asonS Bnat t shnng igt o s day justi as this sick sn, clos clos to to dat dat an t t a abandons its ak wi it omng n t r vals Compd "big "big m ruptu ruptu ruptu ar a ing nausa a it t oid o t sky as m no longr ng ut und and vn "ago o aU tat t s Augu 134
Gon bak bak n tme oo aan te path h h man olo olo n the sa o mse o lo an only only b p p a stn stn an on on moemnthh ubant ubant et e t an an at myse somms o o an an the ln o o skl' skl' en en Ru Rupt ptue ue te epsson psson o hnes hnes e p an ak ak man napable napable o o t Shoul Shoul etn etn be suspn suspn mpossble mpossble unbaable unbaable ont e e Woul k sn snth to tat tat pont T summon summon a o o man man nenes nenes nto a pon pontt al o o th ossbs ossbs wh h aom them them at t same m m the aons an an th th volent oppostons no lon lea ou the lauh an apa the ab o h man s mae on the ont ontaa know ons b ssu o nsnan as lon as thout no ts poun an o o te te ab an an ts ob obj jt-bn the the ab ab to to e e se a sa sa:: a as as ae ae that that hh has not mae u u at st one" ZaatoustaOd an n tabs n t esp espt m' e e o ommne ommne an an uno uno Hl Pnomnoogy Hel o on a plos plosop opy y o o ok ok o o pjet jet e Helan Helan man-en man-en an Go- Go- aomplse aomplse ;s omple omple n t t aeuao aeuaonn o o pjt pjt p havn beome ethn os not al os not beom om nsunt bu butt th pva pva nv nvual ual the sla sla na na n te te pahs o k ans a ma a u aess t summt o te unal e only obs n ths ay o sen moov o an uneuale p puny-n uny-n some a a essble) essble) s hat n man s euble euble pjet nonsusve ne lau ssy h lnk n sman n te en- te aon aon o pjt hh e netelss s utimaly uns hmse n a total aem aemn nt too hat hat s s o a hu hu man a aa aon on Su oul oul be t asy pssa om te phUosophy o wok-Heelan wok-Heelan an an pan an- sae plos plosopy opy t to 80
mnt mnt"" ss ss but b ut whh ums ums m ssb hshy f mmunn 1 hv ul nvng tht wsm"sn-s lnk t rt sn sn En En mult mult whïh vrws ws whn whn n n tu lnk ntn ntn Hgn Hgn ls ls th nh nh fn n ntu ntu hshy hshy whs whs mvmnt mvmnt w n n sm sm m th n n g l vthng whh ul sm t b a itxicti. t tht Hgl ws wng" mss th nss nss t whh vgu vgu mns s n hs tm ut kng rk (sur (sur sv thught, t) sn sn h us th r r th n n wr h ngs th s l (mmuntn) skn w lm my kw Whn th s whh 1 hv skn tm sght rssn 1 nt kn kn ths s nh nh nng my ss but m tht tht m n th h m m t Wth l nsn 1 mys mys t th th nqus nqustt n nss bl g gr gr m n whh whh wul t, ght th trmy lght th th tgs tgs whh whh 1 h h nt gv t m t st st Mv Mv stuy nt stry (n 1 n m Wht un un n my s: t us us my shnss shnss (n n n lss lss tht th th my mm mmns ns vn vny y 1 h hs hs tr sll I nt nt mys sg sght htly ly tht m mnng th gh gh whh mn mn ms ms f hms h th tht ng ng stu h h s nssly su u utt thu th rght rght t t s, s, n ss ss hms hms mu 1 wul gt ng ng t mys wnng wnng t t h nythng nythng My sh h t rst ul b bt t th sr sr thn sy sy 1 w wht s s rlu ths sh n rly nly nu t t 1 nsst nsst n n ths nt nt tht tht lng lng f f un unbb bb vnty th th r l ths ths s humly humly s th th r Ch Chn n n) n) }
H LBYRNH (OR H CONUON OF BNG)l Tere Tere a e bi uma uma l a prple f iuic iuicie iec cy y ea ma imae er be capable r uhy f " A lae e cra expe he ray f e
8
vant of m fe bengs hat s appan a eanspid ha veas a bn stranng o toars an unenabe sumi The suffcienc o eah beng s chaeng unceasng b those ho surun hm En a ook essng amraon s atahe o me ke a oub Gn Gn" " lw lw r r an pl pl a a g g"" pr vn vn n bng bng pl, rg rg n w nal nal wa wl ap app pn n r r ; n gn" n" cncvbl cncvbl a ar 1 wl wl l l pl, pl, br brav lng lng ;n ;n c cnc nc 1 y y a n n cn an nly ann ann y p n" n" ean a y A burs of aughte an expsson of puance n wc 1 n y get gesus senns shortoings n hch m eep nsufcenc s bea The suet of man s growing an s mupe o he eXen that one peves a ey mans soue n an emp nght Whout human psen the ngh n h erthng s un-or raer s osu seem to be exstence fo nothng nonsense euvaent to he absen absen of be be But ths ths nght sops sops beng p an hae th angsh hen 1 gasp hat men mean nothng an a n van her scoance to f he eman pesss n me ha n the r he shou be "beng beng an no just m obvous nsuffenc or the mo smpe nsufcenc o thngs one a be mp to spon o hs eman nung vne suency no m ngh-athough hs he eton of he sckness o beng thn me ay nl ln cn" wa w l b vn-cn vnb vnb n n cnn vny n n cn cn", ", a a r r ; n cpln cpln"" cncvabl cncvabl gvn an an g wc nsan ;ncpln nc wn Beng s n he ncr;n a 1 can pe here 1 sh ouse ouse of me I s a sor of nep man-ho man-ho no kn ho to unra the essena potho m beng to he sef In aua fa beng s exact nwr an t as a game game to gasp as vn a he summ of the pam of nvua bengs Bng ngrapabl" ; nly grp" n rr rr n ay-n ay-n ca ; cnn g g Beng s nwr Man cou encose beng n a smpe nvsbe eemen But the s no beng hout pset W p", a pl n an lc n ncl nng The atom n sp of s name has consuents 2
ut oy possesses possesses an elemea elemeay y cmpl cmplexit exity: y: the atom is ise e , due to its laive simplicity cnnot e determie "ipseil·. Thus the umber of picles which nstitute a eing nternes i the ostitutio of its "ipseity if the kni of whi one sucessivey paces the hae, then the bae mes thi a haÎ's �ath of osin its peit the same is not true of a machie, in which u ha disappea a piece pie each of the numus eements whih fome it whe ew this is even ess ue of a man whose onstituet pats ie incessa (such hat othi of the elemets of which m rs subsists aer a ceai umer of as) 1 can if nee e amit hat elopng fm a me compexity bein impes upon ex ion mr than a eusive appearanbut complexi gadual icas ing is fo this mr a laith i which it ders eless then is ost oce a al
spoge spoge dud y a pondin pondin memen mementt to t o a dst d st of iivid iividuual s, the iving dust rme y a multue o isoa bengs is lost i he new spoe which it consttus fraent of siphoopho is o its a autoomous being; ho the whole siphoopho, i which the aet paipates is itself not r dit o a eing possessing its ui It is oy beining with iea aimas worms insecs 6sh pes, is or mammals) that liv iiviuals ose denitil the faculty of consitutig ay, gups whi a inke in a single body Non-iear anas like the sphoopho ike ora) unite in ls whose eemets ae emented togetherbut they dot rm sts On the ontrry supeior aimas gather wthout havin boil iks bete hem ees me which fm stable sc eties, have no less autonomous bodies The bees and m ha without a singe oubt a autonomous bobut they fo a that autoo mous beings? With spet to men their existene is i anguage Eah son imagies and thefo kows of his existence with the help of s Wors come to him in his hea oae with the mutitue of humano nonhumaexistences with spec to whih his pivate existene exists Beig is mediated i him thuh wods whih an oly abitaiy gi themselvs autonomous being a oy pfoul as being i eatio to It suffies fo a sho time to fol the tae the peated course o ds i oer to peeive in a sot of visio the Cf P Langin L Noon de oul e 'om Hean, 1934, p and
35 83
l int inti ine ne s st tttu un eing eing.. Wha ne ulg ulgr rly ly al s knw when a male eighb kns is female eb-and nmes er-s l s nsttuted e nstnt m pas ( te sens n whi l exis s cnsituet ps-hus te am nstues its uny m simple elements) whih mde f tese gs up s as its prs Te exhange f mid numbe f sens sufes r te an f the bnl nd durabe nein stens a henfth bt ne ad he her t least paly penetrble Knl ed wih te mle eib s f s femle negr is n lss md m a eunter f stanges t is l fm deat nwl ede appeas n ths w an unsable blgil b-n less l r tn tht f ls f ssue Te exae btn per sns pssesses in ect e p t suiv mmena sepaatin T way f f een een e def defe e f f preenn eenn knlede knlede lke lke a fn n dan dan f f e l l bnd bnd m m mre mre dl an and and en n a ene n ke a a Te knn knn f ne ben an aner nly a rede rede a bana banall mde mde f f lnkn lnkn w wc c e eenal eenal a a f f mm mmn nan an ave rendered pble pble (1 nk f f e nma nma pera f f re re av avy y f a a fe f e ared ared n na ae e w w knwled knwlede e make e e ma; ma; nnely ared ared w ee pera . 1 dd we peak f kledge n n f f e ad ad n enea wa ber en w a fam ama arr reay 1 am mre annd avn ven n a nf nfed ma f f larly dea b b arler lanan nde e e f mmnan w ne w ee keed fer e r n T n n db p p l man nly an ae e nn n n w m m lde lded d w w bn pb/ pb/ pn mmn ene ppn e ven f cene mmn ene ene 1 dn ee w e e ven f fcene cene ne ld ld ave been able me bak e feeln e e nn nn f f e man ll deprved deprved f f mm mmn n ee ee A MAN 15 A PARTCLE IN5ERTED IN UN5TABE AND TAN GD GROU GROU The ups me me terms terms wit wit he persna persna lf l fe t t w t bng multiple pssbles ty g t he ddul he esy lfe). On the is knwlede the existen f a pes s nly slated m ha f te gup a na nd nggile pint f ew. Only te stbty f te ltns ths baal fc vr tte bnd my be, pn s easy s multplied n be plnged) mits he llus f bng w s sld flded k n itself d wh pssesss e p es witut sme s f hange. 84
n neal w, each eleent cable o being old o the une lw e l a aticle utible o enteing into the contitution o a gu wch tncend it [1 1 esge he v ver erse se oe f f cos cos gre m me err of of gal of srs xie of elo spir e ges cose clo of oes he e cosi he gàies? is e orgize sm of he gies? e o ch ssses ersg eves comicl iss I ec e ivee s ol eing i al a ou o aticle wo lti atonoie aintained hee inle-contuton tanndng te contituent at, elatie a tono o te content at-ode the exitence o ech beng 1
F tese inle t oll thi wic g the huan condition e ncetain ooition of tono to tnscen dence ut being nto oition which li ec being ipse the ae te tt it enclose itelf in utono and fo thi son want to becoe the whole o tansndence: in the it la the whole o the contittion whch t a egun, then one da, wit out liit, te whole o te unie It will utono ooe it t t to te whole but it withe-i duc to nothing-to e nt tht it to ente into it It then nounce autono o te ke o the whole, t tepail: te wll o utono i onl bted o a tie nd uickl, n ingle ent n whic balan i cid, eng deo itsel to the whole nd at te ae tie deote the whole to tsel h bing pse itef cottuted fo t d a bing t, eictbe chc-ente to the ies a the wll fo tono t h cottent t but eek t donte Puued n guh t de to the de to t the wod to t atono Ipse the tn tie, tht ctle nd l obable chnce oene to whing whing telf to e othe n nece nece he oe ent whch t uegoewhch ntodce t nto hghe nd hghe contitution-ni�ted the de to be t the t-gd engge it n n aguihing ceno; thi wll to e the vese i he onl ico chllege dcte t the knowale en t he ent elde concoune-t nfnite elude i ua who k k t eluding, in tu, the oblt which he ; t no on to ook fo tht whch c e dced to the necet fo t 85
auri (in te auri f nege b means f w man atmps ta hmsef fr he wle f he nire, tere is nessi he peen f Miser; it is dls inevtae fa wich bfalls s bu s necesst atribte i te uns wh cnue wh knlege. Ths g eaed he smm wh s e cnstutn f knled knledggedmna edmnang ng he ams hemselv hemselves es)) s ny ne f he pas f te "an u an n n n ay ad s pat wic ms lw ain ain aract aractnn n seach f ng üt üt in wh atmp sek ge is a nw atractn. N ne esapes he nstttin f scie n tis cnstutn, eah pah eads te summt, ea t he des r an asute knldge s nessi r lmess p. Oly an inevtae fae dissades s. We sp n te fac f ds earœnng diicu. e pats eading ards he summi a cded. And n nly is e cpeiin r pr innse u it is Mst en enm n e smp f nrigue. Es, uncetany, e feeng ha p s seess, e faul wic we maintan fr imagin ing sme supe eig abe e rs summit ter cne e nusin essenal e labnh. I tru ann say f te summt a i is siuad e r the. (In a crtan sense s neer aced). An nknn man wm e des e neess a e smmt de Mad, appaes m lsely n sltde han e igly paed s f s time en appears tat madness anis, rme tgeer pen ass t, bu nting s 1ea: w cud say f les and nemptle actns ta hey dsan ne m t? Su a gat uncetan is ikely jusi hmlt: bt e late is en nly a detu wc seemed safe. Ts suity f ndins is s dacnian and een pisey s dadl ta a nt whut excuses f nunciatn Ptts abnd It ss, n hs case t ey n ne r sveal nereday persns: 1 renun ang he smmanhe wi ach i; an deega my pr a nunciatn wh pdes tslf wit a crtae f inncne Ye s t his that he rs appens. I s evdence f fatie, f e eln f mpene: n sekin he summit nd anis. anis . But But n eng eng angish, angish , fal fal in the empties pve pve We a made t el te "insuffcien f t ts s te shae f avn ben r as e id, wh eads te degatin f ne's pr (and hame is idden t fls that te Mst suea f men and 86
he he mot mot , e the gh gh o her er n ne an th ther t tgue ndffec and fatgue lea eet the aes lae-en r e We We only esape ss nsalga nsalga r the summt eng t t decpe 2
In ha way oes the nvual human beng gan acss e unersal? A he h e f vcab vcable le nght l ws ws as a chd n the play of bengs; he then the saelte of aus: he cs m them the lun f sufeny (the ch gar h ans a go hs char ar of alte n n ay sapear ater n whr ur cn ence m ur pans, elegate ther men What the chl un n the aantly steay exsen f hs lats, man seeks n al la wher l onees an s nsoated. he nvual, o n he multude, eega to hse h ccupy ts center he cn fr akng n he alty f beng e s nten t take art" n tota n, hh mantan, n n smple ca, a dfe character hs hs naura av avn n of bengs bengs has as a onsequene onsequene the exstence of latly latly able sal gus In rncple, rncple , the nr f f gavty s n a ty; n anent tmes, a ty, l a oa nong a ube stl, s rmed aun a se an a go ces a rme an frgo ther e f he center n favor f a snge ne, an em s r dd dd arun ne cy cy amng amng others, others, n whch whch sy an the gds gds a cncentate cncentate n ths case, case , gravaon gravaon a aun un he he s cty cty m m rshes he en f he perpheral ctes, n the heart of hch the organs hh hh fme he toaty f beng beng ha ha saea saea r wasted wasted awaay Graua aw Grauay, y, gups gups (of tes, tes, then of emp emp gan gan n er ns tuton acss unversalty (a least en ts t) Unrsay ne see and cann batle agans llw bengs (barbarans a n ently fell bengs Unversalty supresses om pen As lng as analgous frc a n ston, ne of them mu gr gr a h expense expense f othes u when a vctous vctous fr mans n [see ths y f eermnng nes sn h the help f an opostn ackng The unsal Gd, f he come nt play, s n long lke the a g, a guaranr of a ty n batle agans rvas he s aone a he summ, en as hmslf be tan r the ttalty f hngs and can ny arbtrarly manan sety wthn hmself In ther hsty, men thus engage n the strange batle f pse hch mus 87
come eryhing and an only beome t y dyng. <h ods who
d" d" hav takn th fo of unvrsa unvrsals ls h God God of th ws ws was at fst od of th a as s Aordn to Hl th df dfat at th do down wn a of th ws wshh popl pop l had rmovd rmovd ts odfm fm th pson psonal al anmal anmal st st of of th an annt nt ods and thrown t nto th mprsonal, mprsonal, pm pmtv tv mod of of xsn xsn oof lht lht h God God of of th ws ws no lon uphld uphld th xstn xstn of ombat ombat n th ath ath of of hs son son h atnd atnd tru tru unv unvsa salty lty orn orn of of th saon of ombat, profound unvrsalyuptudd not sur vv vv th rsumpt rsumpton on of of omat omat h unvrs u nvrsal al ods, as muh ( th ar al moov n war ths murdrous unvrsaty Allah thrown nto ml onqust saps sar n ths way At th sam tm H pul th God of th Chstans from from ts sold sold H nas t n ts ts tu, n a ombat slam wthrs as soon as t rnouns onqust th Churh dlns n raton to ths] To seek sufeny sufeny s te same mstae as to enlose enlose beng beng n some or or o o pon: an enoe nong, an ony End nsufeny We ry to plae ourselve n te peene o God bu Go alve wthn u demands at one at de; only know how to grasp h klng
nssant nssa nt saf saf n nssa nssa to survval, survval, w hav hav u ufd on and fo aland aland yt yt ah day day on on aan aan w y God God hms u us od, od, sad A nèl d Folno Folno,, h LV) has has vn to hs son whom h lovd suh a povr that h has nvr had and wll nv hav an an mpovrshd ndvdual qual to to hm And yt h has as a ppy Being H possss susn and t s so muh hs that ths possssn s bond human words And yt God has mad hm poo as sun had had not bn bn hs hs oss ossss ssn n bnd wods Stran sun nvrson! nvrson! h propr propr ofsubstan" su bstan" possssn possssn , rally rally xst only n wo word rdss "myal xpn xpn vs vson ar stuat stuatd d alon ond ond words words and an only vokd thm. Now th yond whh s vson xprn xprn frs to th yt God God has mad mad hm poo" poo" not to th th pos sssn sssn wh whhh s only a dsusv atory atory h possssn possssn s thr n ordr to ampl th paradox of a vson] Wa brss in e bewldermen o e sm mes o lgh, mo· r, as soon as li begns o go asray Te need r an aration-e neessiy, n e aonomy of ma ngs, o mposng one's ale pon e nirsendues &m e o a dsoed sae n all o lie Wa raerzes man fm he oset and hat leads p o e ompleed r a e smmt s no ony e il for sfen, b e nnng, mid atration on e sde of nsffen 88
esence is an exasperae ate o mple beng (mped beig ud be se havig becoe eryhig). Bu he eor is er
o us: s s whïch bders s ad h a i 5 Ma ways bewlde! bewlde! We don't da af in in is ess or es es exs wh ou limis i mas us aaid Bu a the mo uneasy a feeling wii us a momen of crue j as soon as the evidence o our sery emerges. The ascso owas a su whe beig aces he uirsa is a cosiuon of rs i whc a wil suinas perhera elemens o is aw A stnger will searh of sfieny iessy hs ake wls ito insufcie Insufciey is not siy he elaon of he sumi it burss a eah se when e costton hs of o he perphey i ntiten pars. I exis hn io isfcien maitas ts pne of sufciecy, i shads he siuao a he summit bu oe whom chane prsues unawa of fail, eves is he oide ie seeg become ery hig is oy c a he sii n is s and when is impo en is eay ans i is "aughable (n his ast case i anno if sf-i cme sous of is mo, i uld abadon s ptens eavig i o oe who is sger hs beig imossibe ony a he summit. In he cosiuion of hua beings, he er aloe osess he iai ad hs he pepher eemens o ito nsiifcan he cener aloe is he sio o cosiud beng nd as pede he oste pars posesses or he e u a r of aactio wch exers i par, r a neighborig a (whose nr is less stg he pr of atcio emies the consiuet as of eir rihest eees Ciies a sy eed of fe i favor of a aia (he loca ae becomes mca Lauger aises m dfces i , depssos suddely dued f 1 u he he rg ou m uder he sfeny of a so em gu is folld suddeny by the laio of a lima insu cie (oe lls h rug ou m nder peious beings) 1 a made hapy no maer wha failu experieed Ad 1 o y seiousness aughing As f i a ief o eape he c r my sui ciey 1 cano is rue abandon y co for 1 sca i ony if 1 can do wiho danger 1 aug a a man whose fai ds o aish my eor a sey a a erphera figu who had p 89
tions ad compmised auntic exs ( mmcing ts otwa appearan). The happs lagher is ha whos sorc is a chld For the chid ms gw p, a 1 kn that the sucinc which t als at which 1 a, will be folld th sunc o h adut tim is prodd r that) h cld s e opporuniy o ea wthot dep aniy-r an abyss of isfciency Bt just just as te chd chd grows grows up, up , so ds aghter aghter I s nocen m, t tas plac i he same ss as does he sittio o soc: laug r garaes t, iors i th consuo s h hwing o ak forms of ords th pephey): laghr pts hose whom t assmbls to unaimous convulsons. Bu lagr dos no ach ml h priphra go� of exstcet does no ha as s objt ony oos or chdn hos who cam cam mpt or who who si ar mpt); mpt) ; b a ncessary ncessary rrsa rrsa,, it rs r s m t chd chd to th fathr fathr,, m h h rphey to th nr a tm that th ahr or the ntr tray n heir r, thr insucency I boh caes, laugh mor at an idntical sitaon: he njustd ptse of sf6cicy h nsst for rersa is s mporant that t had, at on tm, ts conscon the s o tittion o socty which dos no ha, o th othr had had h challgng challgng of ts undaos; rtals sh : the sauaas or stvas o madmen rsd the les A he po; m whece whece escee escee bl bl he he eeg whch e; e;e e he alshe alshe me mes s ma lks bewee bewee he hemes o he caval a he p g g eah kg kgss ca ca hs s sce ce eogh eogh
1 compa h costttio o soct o a pyamd, it appars as a domin dominat ato o o th pat pat o h h ntr ntr of he summ summ ths s a ug, n dc schema) he smmit issany ths th fodaton of ino nsca ad, in his ss was of agher ras th pyra mid gradually consng h ptn o sfcc of th bngs plad at a lr ll But te rs pat of thee was ssud m he summ ows back and h second pat traverss th pyramd m th bottom to th top: th ng bac ths ie consts h sufcec o bngs placed at a hgher l his contstao on h ohr hand, rght up to th ast stant psrs the summt cannot a, h, to ach t uth, beg, wthout umber, is a cetan sese suocatd a rbrang convulsion lagher, i paticlar, socas no on, bu if 1 enisag th spasm o mludes whom on r takes in wth a sge gance) th oing bacas 1 hav sad annot fail to ach he summ Ad f it aches it? hs s th agony agony o God n black gt 90
3
Lautr intts the truth which the rptu at th summit Jays bar: that or il to st bng is damned. aghtr sps on the surfac, the whol ength o st depssions: rupt opens th ass Ass and dpssions a together a same d th nanity of bng whch Beg wthin s s lsi- a acking t, snce ncose t thn s and snce it s des-nssty-to mbrace eng And act of graspng graspng clarly clarly the comdy of this changs changs nothing nothi ng The means of scape (huil (huilit ity, y, innr dath, dath, the bif n the por por of ason ason a only so ma paths y whh bm rthr enmid. Man cannot, b any means, scap insf6ency, nor non ambi on Hs w to ee s th far which h has of beng man is only fct is hypoisy-th fact that man is what he is wthot darng to be so { ths s hm m wth -w t l m h is no connce nce imaginabl, and man, invitably, must ish to be erything, man s H is comical in hs es if h is awa of ths t s nessary, then, for him to wt to b comca, for h is so, to the ent that he s man (t s no ongr a qestion of characs who a emssaris of omdy)-wthot a way out hs ssums gushg s s s v sh sh s-x s-x wth vg-wthu vg-wthutt usss usss t t thm In the rst pace-he can't aod it-man must do bat, havng to spond to his w to e alon and to to b evyhng evyhng hmsef hmsef As long as he does batte, man is st nithr comicl nor tac and thing mans sspended n hm; h sbjgats ything to the action means of which he mst tanslat hs will (he mst then be mora, impr a Bt an openng can e cla h objt o e batl is a constuton whch is more and mo vast and, n ths sense, t is difult to gan acss fuly to the nivrsal But hgh sccss, the battle draws cosr to it (in ps of som m nnce, hman lf tnds to tak on a nirsal ae the batte is er abated-or f a li, in som way, er escapes t-man gains access to his na sotd at ths momnt, th wl to be erthng baks him into ps He s no onger doing battl with a gp ua to th one whch h psents, but ith Nothiness I this xtme contest he can b 9
mp t the bu i bulght. Th bull in the bugt is t times hei bsb n n nml's lk n-bnning tsel t th set llp th-t ims iz wth ge it ushs h un the i whih nt mt pns b i withut site But n his h is i is n it is nut wih wih te bul mbs- THE EXTET TAT T S A MOSTR-tng this sn n gt Mn s n onge nger l the nml te pthing o thiness but thnes thnesss is tse tse hs plthing-he plthing-he uins himsl himsl in it but lumints ts nss wth his laughr. whih h hs ny when intoxicad wth th v whh ks him. Fbu 196
[1 beome ird when 1 think thin k of of he me of of "a "aviy viy whi whihh 1 spent-dung spent-dung the th e lst lst ars of peaeme peaeme-in -in foring myse to reh reh my feow eow beings beings 1 had pay pay h pe Essy ie is emp when when env env aged a a pva erce only mang for a sinle individual ven in preachin he onverd onverd there in i pdiaon pdiaon a distressful emen Pfound ommunion deman silene n he end, aco acon n which pdiaon pdiaon signes signes is /imid /imid his: closin on one's e's door do or in order order stop dcou dcouee (he noise the the mechancs mechancs of of the th e ouide) The door mu mu min min open and shut sh ut a the same same time time What 1 wand pfou ound nd commun communica icaion ion beteen ings ings the th e exluion exluion of the ns neessa to je, whih disourse fos 1 became uc, in he long n each day wounded wounded more inmaly inmaly If 1 ok refue in soliude 1 was ompeld doesn ater me, no tha eve hing should ded-or seem t be s he war pu an end t my «aiviy and my le beame al he less obe of separaed separaed from he ob of is is sear searh h A paron normaly sepaas one om his ob obe n the end 1 was was abe 1 had he stngh stngh o do it 1 made he he pa parion fa Nohing resf resful remained any any longer whih made he effors seem seem ilusory ilusory One, i beame beame possible o beome beome linked linked he he sline inorable fragi agi of hin hings-wihou gs-wihou the the one one for responding to minds loaded wih emp quesions Deser doubless no wihou mirages dissipated immediaely hereafer F u unces nces were more favorable ini intoxica intoxicaon on Rar Rarely did spng make me beome betr acquind with he happiness of the sun 1 dug my arden, no nott thou thout ao while happily aun aun op posi posi h han ane ess (t (th appe appeaared red nume numeu uss but only eame pise in 9
y meme me merr vi vig g sow seeds seeds o e e 20 pvoked fe e u wio eig i i reme gu d mecol pfoud se rei ee o o illusios illusios gve gve o le m dere meigs o esil reco recocille cille Te codiios codiios le emselv emselves es poorl poo rl epssio ow ever ever m og fed ie of i ci ci rec reced ed mriy 1 led me ecome ecome ioid feelig eelig of coq coques ues d e rupud rld seced ou ou ef efore me m e like ope ope relm relm ese few pges seem me od e ideciveimpu lycl ig ecumer em u uder e iece of e vsio 1 elied reveled pfoud ru For lmos rs 1 d ee le dvce i ier peece A e ve les i is sese e ses desced e msics d ceed e cosed me is is epeece epeece ws idepede idepede i is e fm e presposiios o wic e mscs imgie i o e ked e e sl sl of is is epeece epeece coveed coveed oe oe dy wi o ose se ios o erocm eroc m d ugrs ose 1 dre fm log reios wic fooed ookis sudy d e volle eeece of e s cred cred s oly r 1 ced e proms of meod d for l 1 ried emir emired ed rs i vgeesf geesfm e e poi po i of of vie vie s of e sciec sciecee of kowled kowledge ge of pilos pilosop op We fr mo m ore r 1 cme cme poi poi spek of i i oer oer ook ook reced cessive useig cleess Te 1 d oig do could o coceve of projec 1 ws doed o e use wic 1 ve ve desced desced ude u derr e me of o"
"CMMUNCAN Fm one singe parie o anoher e is no dirence natu neiher is e any ifference his one and at one e is some of this whi is pud he or he eac ime in he of nity b is unity s no persee i itsef Was undua tions singe paices a perhaps oy e mipe momens o a o ogeneous eemen; they ony possess eeing nity and o no ba the omogenei of he whoe he gups nstiued m numeus singe paries aone possess his hegeneous chaace whi iereniates me m yo an iso aes our diens in he s of he unirse What one cs "being is ne simpe an i has a asting unity it ony possesses i when 93
imperct it is undermine its pun iner ivision, it mais poorly se an, at cetai poits attacable m the ousie.1 It ue hat is isolate "eig-i o wat is not it-is form whi eten an trut at irst appea to u It is to this iule in-whi you a-that u must ate e sese of each object Yet the unity whi you a ees m u an escaes: this uy ul ony be a aess slumr if cha dsse of it ar ig ur Most xious will What u a stems fom te activity wich links te inumerale elemets wi nstiute u to te itense comuniatio of te elemets amog teses Tese a ntaos of eergy of m ment of th, or ansrs of elemets, wich csttte evitably te ife of u oganize eig Li is nr situa at a patiuar pont it passes rapiy m oe point to another (or m multip poits to other poits) i a curnt or like a sort of stamig of eectrcity Thus, the whe u ul li to grasp u meess s st u ecounter oly a slipping, oy te pooy cooiate play of u perisable elemets Further on, ur ife i not imit to that unspable nn stam ig; it sams to e outsie as l a opens itslf inany to what ows ows out or surges fort tas tas it Te lasn lasn rte whic cositus cositus u runs up against imilar votees with wich it os a vast gu, aimate aimate a measuè agitati agitatio o N to to li sigies sigies r you not ony te u a te eetig play of light whih a uit i yu ut te passage of rmth or of igt m oe eng to aoter f u to ur fell eig or m your fel eing to u eve at te momet we u a i me the ntago of my ver wi aces u) books moumets symbols laugter a ony 0 a paths of tis contgio, of tis passage Iniviual beigs matter litt a e o poits of view wich caot e acklege if oe cosies what anima passing m oe to te other in l, in c ses, i mmets of rr Thus w a otig eiter u or 1 besie buig s whic cou pass m me to u imprint on a page for 1 ul ony a ive in orer to rt them a, if it is e that tey a asse to you u will live m aving a the sgt to ear hem I th same way, wat o the les Tristan an Isoe, sii if consie without teir l, i a solitue wih leas them to some ommonplace pursut? Two pale beings, epri of the mal lous otig cous ut the lo wich tears tem bot apat 9
1 nd o a n he va o of thing on a toppingpoint
faoring a rgen Do no dela n ecoming pisel awa of ti ngusing osition if i was r eperen o atach orself to gols enod wiin those imits in whic no one i at sake yo, r life ld e a of e gat maoriy maoriy it i t wold e dri dridd of he mar mar los. We o top a o moment e compe he gene, e iolen memen of rld wil make of or death a plaing foam Te gories e ml of r lU a de to thi rgen of he wave whic was ied in o to e mmene sond of he carac of he sk he ragie walls of or ioaion wic comrised the mltiple soping-pont, he oale of consiones will a ered onl o et for an insan e ash o oe nivere in the eart of wic ner ceaed to lo f e we onl ee moing nres wic ld ner encon ter a eddies captring he oo rapd crn of an indiint onios ne, wh is conscione lnks don' wat inner, nnit gue ri1iane to e mot lind memens of nawiot osta e thoe moens ld e es verinos e tailized oe of ioated appearances i neceay to e angshed consiones of e toniaood toniaood whi car i awa awa Bt if if i is aken for for wat wat t appears to e if i enoe in a fearl, tmid attacment, it i no longer a thing t te occason of a laae err; one mo dwindled eistence marks a dead poin an as lile ing in on itelf forgotten for a shor tme, n the mdt of e eletial acanalia. From one end to the other of this man lfe which i or ot he conscioes of e paci of tait en of te pfond lack of al te tailit, lieras te enchanment of lagter. A if is life d denl pad om an empt and sad olidiy to te hap contagion of warmth and of lgh o e fe umlt wich te waers and he air commnicate o one anoer ases and the reonding of laghter fol the fr fr opening the pemeailt of a dawing smile f a op of people people lag lag at an asenmind asenminded ed getu getu,, or a a nnce aling an asrdit te pases witin tem a crrent of intene commnca tion. Eah iolated ein emerge m itef mean of the image ea eaing ing e err of imtal imtal isolatio isolation n It emerge emerge f fm ititself self in a sor of ea as t oen itlf at te ame ime o the contaon of a wa wic onds, for oe wo lagh, ogeer ecome like te wa of te seaere no longer eis eeen em an patiion as long a e lagr last; he a no more ate an a two s 9
ut their their nit nityy is as unde unde ine ine as pc pcari ariou ouss as that the agita agitati tion on the water. Sha laughr assmes the absence of a true anguish, and t it has n ther sorce than anguish What engenders it jsties r ar Yu cannot imagine tat ppe m dn't kn where int this nknn immensi abandned to enitic slitde cnened in the en t sink in sufring a not seize ih anguih Bt m the isaon in which u old to the heart f nirses edcae to ur loss a fe fe t dei this this rin rinous ous cnscio cnsciousn usnes es what takes lace-cnsness vertig which u ony ach bon this anguish Yu cod not becme the mirr f a hearning ality if i not ha to b broken To the the ten tentt that o o pse an bstale bstale to ring ring rs rs u a heade r pain ce t neasness But u a sti e t ercei he nse f this anguish within yu: the way in whih the bstace which a mst negate itself and wish itself dest in at it t m fors which b it It is ssible only on this conditin that ur rptu nt nt ur ection fm ting pa which as that a s/ng be pdu (that the rpt b ly d and ea for a time he mirror intact) Shad aghter assum ing al angish asie while at the same time drawing it erber tins is no dobt the cvalier rm f this trickery it is nt the one wh aughs whom the aughter strikes but one of his o bgthogh this be withut an xcess of crelt The fres whih tgher rk at esting us nd in us sch a happy-an at times s vient compicities-hat cannt ust sim py t away m them as inrest lead us t ed to contin the within within s Raly men in a sta of ending their is-and nt as one in desair bt as the Hinu thing himelf aly uner a fesval cart But without ging t the pint of deliring usels can lir of oursels a at sar gods which belong t urse or-that which is inked to s any bons m which distinguish usels porly-r being Assur ely this wo sae signies this that men vite f their wil intrdu ceain gods into a dangeus gion whe destrctive res pvaü hus s the one whm lagh at" aandon ing him witht a anguish what5er t some nfal which seems slight t us aughter n ubt ds nt hav the gravit f sacrice)4 96
We can dis disrr only oths h t is ha he ligh euban of hings has us a s disposaI Bay do asp he vaniy f ou opposi on han carried away he memn; i sus ha a o oppos ourls- mmicae wih he unim rd of hoe who augh. Bu omunica whou aguish, U of j, imagini no laying ouses open he memen whi ho, wih a dene gor, ha us some day a is disposa Whou a doub, one who laus is himself laughabe and, n he pd sense, is mo han hs vcim, bu mas ile ha a slig err-a slipping-spils ou oy he h e am a m of augher Wha hs men ou of heir empy solaon and mngls h wih unim d mmens-hu whi hey communicae mong hemses, rushing wih ga mmoion like as oe anoer-coud ony be deah if he hor of his s whih has folded bac on iself, s pushed o ogica conequênce conequênce The nsousness nsousness of an exea ay-umuous and heanding-whch aries i he sses of he cnsiousness of f-asks man o pee he vaniy of hese esses-o hem, in a psenmen, o be a1ady des ut t o ss th th The am whch s a e s of he quires hs nssan sipping: he nsousness of deah (and he iberaion whh ings he immensy of beigs) ud no be rmed if one dd no appah deah, bu i aes o be as on as deah has done is k And hs is why ha agony-as if zen-of ryhng ha s, whih human exisn n he hear of he heans s-assumes he muude of seaos, ho who su a lile he surviving mulde amplfes he agony, es n he inne fas of muple nsousnesses, n which mmuabe sness xiss wh a rapdy of bachanaa bachana a,, in which lighning and he fa fa of he he dead dead a onmpaed): sace uis no ony vims, bu hose who sacri e augher uis no only he aughabe perns whom bu demands he nonseuenia hng of hose who aughS
[F prl o M 1 w w o o o o th ut tho thout ut ddg ddg thg whh to 1 hd tg delop Wh prssd h ppl o th sipping- w psd psdg g ommuncaon- ld sl sl to h h hd hd th th dpth ( ws s s udd h h g g g ths ths t d d ht o o ott s 1 do th $gd t t o th l l th beaed d t ds plo o th . t ust sdo sdo th ook p p 97
1 imgine dy nt being misken 1 gve cun t lst he cmed-whih gd i-and vie vers 1 ied t the sme ime that that exis exisene is tht l rep repsen senti tinn lie being and an d genery genery «nything nything is be n nside siderred m m th pi pint nt view The rimesnd result the puleswhih 1 reund were clerl clerly y deined ined Th were were lugh lughr r nd nd sa sa e (in wht wht lwed which 1 didn't hink ws wrth sving 1 del with the sre the cmedy whih mands th sle individul die in the pe l he thers nd 1 prepred yse t shw tht the pth commicaio pund bnd beeen peples) is i nguish nguish sriice uni men imes)
The reurse t scienti vens (the ashinable perhps-the presentday presentday the perishbl perishblein ein the relm relm knwle kn wledg dge) e) ppears me h send im impr prne ne given given the undin undin the es exp ence m which 1 set ut ']
98
Pat Fou PRIPTUM TO TH TORMT (OR TH NW MYIAL THLOG)
L wil issle il n deh, s n he se, nd he knwn in he nknn Kneg s ess he nknn Nnsnse s he me ry pssble sense s n exhsng Uy h he whe, sly, U mens lk ng, ne nerheless ms kn, nsd knng ne's n, gnizng he nknwn b wh s n sdde is he kness se wh hey n lnger h he mens, dm h hey dn knw b ennh hls supdly n wh hey kn n ny se, h mn shld n l h he nsng hgh he nknwn, mks ne d hs nellgene l he m, h hs sme mn s ege, nd lndly s, nd n hngs he p whh mpels hm e, r whi shs hm wih ningshble lr-h he nknn B s he sme wh lgh es h nly ens
gh ppar hm arkr mr r ha ay hr gh whavr a ha ray m rm a u hugh whch cu cu gr hk hugh capr capr r cay a a c c hg hr ha hugh Th a gh gh Imag whch cra ark hm a h y ra macal macal m ugh rpr rpr h h hm H aw hg a a ar m g vrcm h ma u h ac ac v v h culmag culmag p p h gc gc H ul ul r gh gh k rara ppr ga lp a ra ah ah a wl wlg g h hz aw gh gh pr pra c crr r rrr cra r a hugh ugh h h h hr wa h glac wa glac a a h h c h h glac glac whch whch cm cm mg mg h 0
hh sa sa nohng nohng not sm sm as as h sou sou o o so so t hh s s ou an b bjt h mnt mnt ht t not not se H own gne a t h ag momnt hen h n n h n th o o an mag at gn a g as th ath o al mag Maurce Bancot, omas te Obsc « h hlooh mo gle m rous rous n n mo nthang thn at ht nt hn a nng ae the s n o G t anh n th mouth o son b Otsid of te notes of tis olum, 1 ony n o homas the Obu we t questons of te new teoog wich has ony the unn as oj a pssing, atoug ty main idn n a y wi is mptey inpndnt s -oay, -oay, t in suc a way tat he in no sp ac t ling of dion wi dmans tat, cos to im, tirst for silnc-I ea the autor et out the foundation al spiitua" li, wic n only: -a its prinpl and is en in t absn of saaon, in the unciation of al ope, -af of inner xrien tat it is autorit (but a autorty piats itf), -be onstation of itsef and nonldge
1 GD God sars if, says Ec is is possibe, but wat sars is, it ms to m, t at wic he as for imsf, to wi non, e on Eart, can b compad (1 cou say: tis a is time, but tat bothers m Wy soud say tim? l tis ad wn c; 1 anayz noting) tis atd s r a singe instant abnt om G t rl uld b lcal, intgib-idiots ud expain it away (if God di not a isef, ud b wat he ds iits bi: , imblic, cl What, at botto, pris man of possibity of sang of God, is at, in uman tougt, G nes
sy s y nf nfons to an, to the exnt exnt tht an is is ry ry, fished r r seep nd for pe I the ct of sying: � a things ize hi s their c their principe nd their nd the is this n cnnot er ny onger BE, he cris for ry, h fs xhsted, into disc, s not beng ab to go on longer, e goes to bed God nds st in nothing and is satisd in nothing E isten is thnd is ly in the Notess of His insabity And no o thn H n appee hislf n God ow nge is st He ns noting of th xent of His thirt And ust as He ow , H ks nothng nothng of Hief f h to to hi hi to Hisef H wol wold d hve hve to coize hie hieff as Gd Gd but but He cnnot n for an instnt nde this H only has knedge of His othing nes, tht is hy He is atheit, pnd 5 He ld e right y to e G (insad of is ddl aence th d lonr be thing ut an ibciic stpied psence f H s hif s sch.
Ghos ters o ded Gd ho hoow dmp mousche s oh o ded God ded ed Gd Me 1 purued you wih ufhombl hred d 1 woud de o htred htred cloud is udoe To th soring of thughts bing nlshed-r fo for distnt distnt ossibilitis-it s vin t oppoe a esi for Nothing tops, if not for a tie Pter nted, on Mount Tabor, to p nts, in oer eous eously ly to ptet ptet ivine ight Hr, thrstng r rdant ce, y his steps d hi to Golgotha (to th dr in to the hs tion o lmm c In the ss of possibities, prodg th r ys rthr, hs ening ts point he te possib s the ipossile itf, · stti, thlss epeee ths opns bit o ery tie the 103
oiz oizoon o G (the (the un ); e a it mo mo the im e hear heart,t, e lmit of eing de e dept o te eart te dep f eing, uniing em. Sain Angèe de Fol aid "On one patular an, my oul w upied and 1 w G in a ary and a lne wih 1 ad neer kn tt pont in u a ll way And 1 aw no e e. Tu 1 lt t l w 1 wa arring wit me; 1 wa made o nonl. And hen er at, 1 aw m n a ray f darkne r e i a gd 5 a a e annt e tougt r undertod And notng w an hougt or underd eer ae hm or appae m v xénc l 105 A er er on: "Wen 1 ee ee Gd a n a ray f drkne, 1 do no laugr n my ip-I a neiter dtn, nor r nr l My y or my ul d n te and my oul man zen nad f eig ared it inary meent My oul e a Note and ee a ng n v mna v my ody i aeep 1 am peele And al o e avor nmer u and unpeakae wih Gd a nded t me, and al e wi e a pon me a 1 pereive a t gd enouned n u a ga ray o darkne ta 1 do n put my ope n em, hat my pe de n ret n em I i diul ay t what nt eief an tale t eeriene, wa exten e nteniy o te expen turn tae. Te dyng an emitd a nge c 0 unkon Nthne! (0 n nnm nnm wi he pead ra time 1 don't k f 1 am wng o e n t an epng f r end dvine mt. he tale f dea a5ate it w the kedge w a f ur n t ine . But te ant n er ikne mpleng er tught gave e nly pfund xpanaton fr i "Te et an luin n e vn of ptua tng mo tn in e vnty of t rda wen one peak Gd wen ne mak a penten, wen one penetrae e Sripu and wen one' eart ared n pritua tng vr xénc IIIrd part V Se ped herelf u ten pead er c m time 0 unknn Nt ine! 1 a inined eeve ta e vant f wat not te "un peing l up e etay appad t t dyng man wo oud ony anate wa perend trug e. Te Te no taken a er er edde atenua tenuate te erap erap te te wrd wrd 1 dout t) At time ing expriene ta ittle eed o lmit vd m he utde Speaking f an nten tate of Agèe de oi am o age and o t te m v xénc 04
Te s rst ad led te lfe of a wman surQde filous luxury. She ied njugal, had seval sons and wa nt unawa of the buing deis of e fles In 28 a he age of y she to on new fe deng herself gradualy to Mserable pvr n e er cvsin 1 as gie a eecie o he s" said se f er gae nwedge: aw ow e Sn of G died for our sns with e gaest gaest an. 1 fel at 1 had cuced hi n ts ledge of e ss uc a e bud wh e ha sandng beo e ros 1 ba ba mye mye and ofe ofed d myse cmpeey cmpeey i i.. And despte y y ear ear 1 ie ta 1 ul os os perpeta chsiy ( Se n on to say in te sae ae 0 aened tha accing to God's wil, my mer died whic was fr me a gat obsae, en my hus bad ie and a of m sn flld im n o ie 1 ad pro ceded in the wa f wic 1 ae spoken and ad aed G tha de-tu eir deat was or me cnslaton" i 12 And rther on Te was in my hea 5uch f dine l that 1 g a neher f genuexon genuexonss no f any penitence. Tis beae 50 aet ta f 1 ead ane spak of God 1 ed ou If smeone had sed an axe ov e n order o l me, 1 udnt ae ben able t hld myself bac ii, 2
n DR In a lte ay 6 Desca ws on he subct f te fu at at of e we we he afrms afrms gng gng h te Coo Coo he canty f God I lgering r a o noug time s med ion, ne gadually acquis a clea and f ma eak in su a tuitiv knledg f nellel a in gea-e dea of whc we nide wtu miai s wa ns God u and whe mied i ta f an ael or f a ua oul No h mmet of ough s sile ad mu mo nœs a a a m wic Desa ha dra he Du de ude (wch s educd o te agmt f ain Aneme ng c nt fal a existn as an atbu). A hs l mm e�sentiay at des w me. Descates ntuion fund dcuiv kledg Ad n dub di usiv owlege once estased he unvsal scien f wich O
Descates udetok he ad hich tday ocuies 5 uch la ca io the ituitio whih is und at the outset (it oes wihout it atig, if ossible avoid beig o tha it is. But his knwledgeabout which we a vaihat does t ea he its foudatio is ed escates had gi as a goal for hilosohy: a clear ad assud knledge o hat is useul fo li, but i hi this goal cul ot be searated the oudatio The uesto iodud i this y acts the au o a5ed kledge. it is i the iitial iuio it the si ad the evide of the a who acts ut fr fr the oit o view view of the illigibilit illigibilit of beig it o lge has a eaig. It is easy each oe o us t peri that this s o whch he is ud, ev clete with asrs to al the questios which it ca gulaly rula, uld lea us i the end i okledge that the exisce o the ld caot i a y ase beig uiteUible No lanatio o the sies (or o geerally of discursi kwl edge) ud be able t asr or it No doubt the atiude hich as to us t uderstad this o that al sides, to brig ueus solutios to various bles leas us the issio of havig deloed i us the aculty o udestadig. But this sirit of cotestatio, which as the toretig geius of Desatesi it aiates us i ou tu it o loger sts at sedary bjects it is heceth less a questio o the l or ooy uded atu o ad oosios a of deciig, o the best udestoo ositios a establshed if the ii eed r knled knledge ge ilied i · the iitial ituitio of Descar Descartes tes coud be saised othe s the sirit of costato aages w to rulate the al afiratio 1 oy kow o hig ha a a wi r kow ayhig
If 1 had a ' clear kwledge of God (of that itellectual atu csided ithout liitatio, kowledge ould iedialy the ae see to e kow, but oly at that ie This clea kowledge of the existee of a iii kledge e i 1 had it at y disosa oly i art ould deiitely gi e the assua whi 1 lack H r 1 ei that this assua as i Descartes, knledge ecessay ro (the st tie of the Disours was Disou o h Mh Mhod od of of Pro Prorly rly Codu Codu g g o o aso ad ad of of Ski Skig g h h i h is- i hic the syste ad the actio o the autho a sued) sued).. Without activit liked t ro Descates ould
ot ha be be able able to aitai aitai a dee dee assurac assurace e whih whih is lost as soo as oe is o loger ud the sell of ro o the etet that th at is 06
alied ear istiuis aong arous ojecs ut oce acquid te resuts o onger st A o oger eg stract a tig canot l on Go to attnd to te conc r inn k ng. Descares age a aing a nege o Go pdating tat wic e as o sef (of te inni efo tat o te nite). Yet e was s so occupied tat e coud not repsent to sel ne exsn-r te ost ediatel knale-i its state o co ple deness I te state of ileess tat sort of dscursiv telgece wic is in n us to actt as Caue B said wit a ra exactitude to te pleasu of ot kng"-wic oliges oe to eek)-tat iscurse lence is no onger atig ut te useess tro oc te pala s fnsed. As poor place as a for tat 1 uld ke to epasze tat i God ndg an n h bj Gd s N tis object waevr te accesslit wic Descartes iagied t t av ans untile to us But espte te fac tat dine at ic ks its n ts nt a ep escapes as uderstaingt oes not ol tat t es capes tat o God Wat appars e clea clear r at te pot po t ic av n ace s at e induce nto it a cosion eas o wic tougt slips sounessl f te iscrsiv levl t te nondiscursiv. Go o out ca k k isef but not accordg to e cursv oe o tougt wic s ours e ''nllectua natu wtout iitaton inds e ts na itation 1 can eining wit an pet to l antpoorpcalte litless exteson of pr o unr standig ut canot pass te to te kege wic God ust av o isef (ust r te good aso tat e s perct) It tus appears tat God aig to know isef s no longer itellectua na tu i te sese i wc ca unerstan t. Ev ''wtout ita tion unerstanng cannot go eond at east te (discuiv) ode wtout wic t uld ot e wat t is One canot speak o te knoledge ic God as of s not negationssufcatg egatosiages o togues cut out No oe auses onesel in ts one passes oe levl to te ter suffocaton slen a ependnt upon experence an not on dscorse. ont kn if God is or s not ut assuig tat e is atru to i austiv keg o se and and assug tat lk to ts knowedge eelgs of satsacto ad appation wic a aed 07
wthin us ta the fcl of pprehnding, n ein 01 esseni dis stisfcion tkes hod o me. If t is necess for s t sme oment in our msery to posu Gd, t s to sccb the vn ght subt the unkbe the cessy of ei kown Ths s to g p the de 01 percn (to whch Msery s ttced) e psenbe dicuy nd, wht s mo tht is, such ht inevitby, ec pfond hg slips m the mpossble stt, whe pern peres it, e compince drwin ts pnd m tht whch t hs s l to sppss God s in s t rt the movement 01 sprt whch consstr hvn pssed m nte kede to nnte ede-in pssin, s thu n exnson 01 lmts, t dint, nodscrs mde edge, in i n such such wy tht te lsin rises m m stis stisct ction ion lzed bend uso the thst knn wch ists n us
HGL T know know mens: to te te to the knn knn to sp th th un thing s the sme s noer thng now Whch spps etr d gund pon whch eyhi sts (Descrs) or the rri knede (Hee) n the rst se, f the gund s e second, en ssd o hv Ucosed cie, o peris unstsng ntue o kwedge The unendin f igs n s or nede bt the competion of nesef Sisf tus fc tht pje for knedge, whch exst, hs cme to uin is ompshed, tht nothn (t est thn mpt) ns dsd Bt this rcr tht is dectic It brns wit it he n cntrdcion (fecing the ent rce) u absou knoJ ege entve no non nkknoeg noegee. Even spposng tt i it 1 n tht 1 ud knw nthn mo thn nw n If "mmc bsute knede, 1 m t on, 1 nesst, myse (n the sysem thre cn be no nge in od, whi goes beond bsue nede The thought 01 ts seff ps cod ny mke tf bsu comin eeryhn The nome 108
S prss ssea mms mpetg a rc is eti egs of e sisess f slf (f ma ipse a th beoig rythig (e emg Go of s om peig kwlg (a this mas strg paaiy wti gato of esef esef becomg as as kw kw it s compeig th gato g t f i s way as if tag a 1 acplis i ysef Heges rcar et 1 y y th is aae aae ogr a kw b a ka kwae o a f h secy of as bt by s a (a for Hege ly ae èe for hs beyo for ak f pssess ig absoe klg Sppsg the a 1 b Go that 1 o a i assra f Heg (sppssig saw a bkg yg a e w ll kege i tha ma the erae partiars of v a histry proe hemsesa pisey that momt estio is for ate wi als ha i stee t etr the pest fray i arkss wtho r; wy mst the ha 1 k Wy is t a essiy? s si s i est appear at firsa ere rpt s p tat oy te sil f sasy a swrs i This est s st frm tat f Hiegger (wy s thr beg a o tess? at it s oy as afer a ale a swrs aberrat or t ha be mae to scess estos r ate by erstag: s strikes at the ear f kwleg. Eit lak f pr te stress of atg o k sr sey o th ery ery t sees r at Hge was akg pre (was a sera y h srfae H ha a e f e w N n thn hi drstd in dth th ssiliti intlign n d tin s marabl t i-it is th mmt sii illign) Kirkgaad d sa ii i n tht: ) h d n imrt knldg it; ) h nly ss th ytm t t rld st tn nt t tat n nnknldg izsh knw bly m Hg tan tnda lrizn Th Gn/g fMa i t sglar t irn whi t diai t a d a hs n hld and ans t b hd wih th rit is dzzling it is dis mt n th histr t nsnss sl nd it mst id t t xnt tht w ha disingsh n n tng that at n n knw ntng h i h h nt ndd tis nt wih drin nd nd Iits an s siblt) Th sg n t mstr and t l in h ) nltd nd mmnd n Kj i Phnmn Spt V ) n 5 dtn (939) M ndr t i An an Dpnn h
09
iritatiny s out pt mises, but i a poait of him as an old man imae seeig exhaustion, the hor of bein in te dephs of thi-of ig God. Hegel at the oment hen the sstem osd ie himse for o }as to be gong Mad: ehaps he was aaid of acping evi-hic the system justes ad des necessay; o pe haps linking the cetainy of havig attined asoute klede wih the omlion of histowith the assin o exs o the ste of emp monotohe sa imslf, in a pud sense, bomin dead; perhaps perhaps even his aious bouts of o f sadness sadness took shape shap e in te mo mo p found o o being God It sems to me he, that Hee, shink in back m the a of ecsasy (m the oy dict soluio of anguish) h to ake ree i a sometmes effecti hen he te o spo) but essenay a atept at equilibrium and hao ith the existg acv oa d existen, of cose ike an other, ms om he ukn o the kn (as the uk the kn No dicu eliee 1 am ae as much much as e 1 , to sunde to oetions of kl edge This is, me, necessayas much as ohes y isen is compsed of seps ad, of memets hic it ts o points whih suitable Knledge is in me Mean Mean his evr evr afma tion of his book it is ind to these steps a, to these moments (th atte a themses id to m as to m desis, to my joys. Koledge is in no way distinc m me 1 m i. it is the existence tisucton on would would which 1 am But this exisce is ot duible to it tisuct qu that the kn be the aim of exisce an not istece the aim of the nn The is i udestding a ind spot hich is minisnt of the stucu of the undestanding, as in the e, one ca oy a i ith dicut But wheas the blind spot of the is inconseque tia, tia , the naue of undesandig demads that the bind sot ithin it b mo meain th undestandig undestandig itsf To To he exn exn hat hat unde standing is auxiia 'to action, the sot thin it is as nigle as it is within the Bu to the exnt that one views in udestading man himlf, that Mean an exoation of hat is possibe in bein, the spot absobs oes aention it is no one the spot hich oses itsef in ' Ccius Cciuses es f f Se Rp : : Kjè jè Iduci Iduci � ecre de Hege. Gam 97 p 3
0
nlede, klede whh loses islf in n hs way eisene oss he re bu i ouldn' do is wihou inluding he nih om whih i peeds ly in oer o ener i again Sin i md m he unknow he n i is nessay ha i inrs islf a he summi and ba o he nkn on indue he kon he manufaud) en undersanding whih is linked o i laes he nonmanfad, known elemens one aer e oher, e . Bu desi poe, laer, unas gly e l o slp in he opposie dion, min fm he known o he he unnn. Exisn Exisn in he end disos disoses es he blind spo of under sndng and h awa beomes ompleely absobed n i. ld no oheise nless a pssibliy for s pen self a a erain oin. Bu nhing of he nd akes pla: wha a10ne mans is irlar agiaon-which des no exhaus ielf in esasy and begins aain m . Ulimae possibil Tha nonnowledge sill be wlede 1 wold explo ngh ngh u u no no i i s n whih explos me Deah qenches my irs fr nonknledge. Bu absene s n s Abene and deah a who ply whn me and, wih fal absrb me elly. En whn he sed mpleed ire neasn) nonknlede e end and a nd nledge nledge he means means.. To he e e a a i as as ise1f o be an end i sins no he lind spo u poery, laughr, esasy a no he mes for oher ings. I he he ssm", poer po ery, y, laghr laghr ecsasy a nhing. Hegel ge rid f hem in a hr: he ks of no her end an nledge. s immense fae is linked in my yes o hor of he blind sp sp he mpleon of he re was for Hegel he mpleion of man Compled man was for hm nessarily rk" Hegel, mslf, uld be , eng kledge" For knledge rks" whi does neiher oey, lae no ecsasy. B pery, laugher sasy a no co led mando no pride an sasfaion". Shor of dying of hem, one leas em lke a hief (r as one leas a gir ar lo) dazed hr bak spdly in e absence f deah: ino dsin consous ness, avy, rk. 11
IV ECSTASY
TALE O A PARTLYFIE EXPERIENCE
At the ent when aylght fas, wen slence nvaes an ncas ngly pu sky, fun yslf alne, sate n a nar wh verana, nt seeng ahg f whe as but the rof f a hse the lage f a te an an the sky sky ef ef getng u n der der t g g t be, be , lt the tent t whch the sess ess f thns ha penetrate e ha just ha the es fr a vlent ateratn f sprt an, n ths sens saw that the fets state nt whch ha fallen nt f enty ystcal states At the ry least, as 1 ha passed suenly nat tentn t srprse 1 lt ths state wh ntensty than ne nally es an as f anther an nt ha experen t oul nt e that, wth the xptn f atnt, whch was lackng ly at rst, ths bana flcty was an authetc nner expeence bvuy stnct f project surs Wthut gvng these rds than an evcat vale, thught that the setess f the sky cunca tself t e an cu el pcy the state wthn e whch spned t t elt t t be pset nse y head l a vaprs stang, subtly gaspable but patcpatng i the setness f the utse puttng e n pssessn f t akng e take pleasu i t ebe vvly havng knn a slar srt f felcty n a car whe t rane an whe heges an tes baly e wth tenus lage eerge the sprng st an cae y twas e ente nt pssessn f each a e an nly e t say r an ther. At that ent, 1 thght tat ths ay pleasu u n ase bengng t e hat 1 wu lve f that ent n en w the pr t eny thngs n a eanchly y an bath n thr elghts. ust adt tay that tese states f ouncatn nly ray assble t e as far knng what see clearly tay, that angush s n t the cunt nstan at the te that a p whch ha en gat ng frward t ha ny bught e neasness, that every thng ha been hste fr e, begs an thngs but abo a en
12
wose emp live mte vilages bliged t see-empy o the poin dminhig him who perives hem-a he same ime ha aw aw a sea seasu su and and maelen aiy. aiy. I is fm fm avig escaed escaed fr fr a momen meas of a pcarious iude, from s mu p tha ed e endees of he damp es the earndng strageess e pasing: memer ha he back f he c had an doned myeJE wa aen sey ea; was gene 1 gey ab ore hngs 1 member aving made a cmpaio of my ejme and hoe wich the rst lumes of mmranc ng a decrie But a a time a oly a icplete uperial iea of Marcel Pus Th a cau had no appead)1 ad ung 1 damed y f aive posle of rumph Up leaving e nda to go o my om bega cn cnes wihin myel e unque value wich had attributed earlier o ecasy be the empy un The state state i which 1 had ju eed wihu thinkig of iwa t a cotempt fr ? But wy Wha gave me he casi o pace u an eay ab ighy ifr en possiliies es sge but m uma and i eemed o me as prfund Bu wea easy befo the id is alwas eeig furive and has ony lie coce o "perse i being he feiity i wich as imersed wishe ny to lat 1 sould ha b his ct been aer on the onay, tok pleau in i and i he peaceness f my m ptced runig thugh the posie depth f i The stam g f wich 1 ha pken right away became mo ine disved it a m soemn feli whih 1 capured a dife setnes by enoping it sufce aroue in oneself a inese sae in er o e liera m te ataing orusies f surse aenion pase he om "pes o e beng whh e s whch lie y lite lite pu no mion emerges m he sads; i passes fm e on e outde poie or a (om prjeced r eced or aize acio to this inner pse whih cao append wiou a sae jump of our eti beig eing he serviiy f iure Ths pleide f ier mmen diiguihig isef m he a tenn orma paid jet of discure i ecesary the as g f the lat later er Thi is why the maery f i mme mme which he Hus sti t bain in ga inases he ie chace whih have of gtng ou f pson pso n Bu thi thiss plenue plenue is f y y a can s ue ha i it le myself gain acs t he "unko in eig bu 13
atntion on eing eing ness nessar ar to plen plenit itu u e , this sel atnti atnti o te ps ps atnti ence of tis unn oy los itelf in pat-t also e dsin guised m it: its durabe pn still qus a contestaion contestaion of the the kn appeaans of the sujc which ha mained, and of t o jec which t sti is 1 ain eyhing escapes f 1 ha not b able to lose myse in Notinss; what have lipsed is out back to the lel of ojts kn to m f only an an acss to th th sipl itensity itensity of inne mnt it i t goes without sayin that discourse is only jected r a tim, tat it mains at ttom the ast 1 can dp off n a uicy acssible feliity At te ry Most: 1 am not aandond i the sam way to th aritrary pr of acion the y of pjects which is dicoue sls dn; the alue of action as contestd within to t ent of a die nt possible who direcon 1 se se But he mind atenti to to inner mement only gains aess to t unkl depth of things u ing to an entire etin of self-not satisn itself with athi goin always rthr to te impossile 1 knew this h r 1 lined tat day th mment whch a hac iit had aakened within me: it was a poned pleasu a pleasan possession of a slitly in spid setness no eans eans forot orot myself in ths ths ay, ay, 1 red to cap tu th fixed upon ojct, to nvelope its stness n y on setnss At e end of a r shot period of ti 1 se the uc tion of eperien to the perty wc 1 am Even my pot in its on intst deanded that 1 emege m it evot oen has humbl bennings ut on en doesn't stop 1 rst wanted to tu m a conmplaon whic ught the oect ba to m (as usually appens whn e sceney) to the ison of tis ojc in whi 1 ose ysef at other imes whi cal te unkn and which s distinc m othingess nothing which discourse can enunia
RST DIGSSION O CSTASY FOR AN OJCT TH POIN
If 1 dsb th "xpnc which 1 had on tat day t s cas t had a palyfaled chaact th ttss th uatin eld ent that 1 found in t th atless ffos to hch 1 was dued i od to iluinate tt th on in whch expnc taks pa than lss alss nts, achn the oal tut 114
Hr, 1 w put off to a later point ts ae (wc, for oter asons exhau me a mch a te faied experience exauted me) 1 would ike if posble, to eae notin in te sadows doing atitude is inked, a one mgt pec to te faculty wic he mind assme n order to poke its inner mmens, it is me for us emere om it-en if this means making oursees he p of disore disorer r Experen Experen d d only be an a n entimen entimen,, if it nt ot n te first place agant he atacmen of te mnd to acton (o pect o direaganst te rbal seritde of aonable bein, of te erant); n te econd place aganst te arances, te submis sines wich eperence itself intd he 1 embodies crrih docility-not o te eent at it i absurd unknowab p t an equication en te partcularity of tis p and e unrsaty of aon e 1 is in fac he expssion of he nersal t loses te wildnes of p in oer to a domeicaed appearance o te unral; n o this ambiguos and sbmissi poiton poiton we pen o oursel te nirsal itelf n te lines of e one wo ese i like a domecaed bei, in opposition o wldnes e 1 s neiter te irrationaly of p neier ta of e wole, and ta shows e fooshnes wic he aben of wldness (common ineliene) In Christian experience, rebellios anger opposed to te 1 is stil ambguous. ambguous. t te term of equiocaion equiocaion are no e ssame ame solel from from e point of iew of reaon I is oen te wd p (te pud master) who is mlated but ometime s e serile ' And te mili ation of he ere 1 he nirsa (God) is stod o pride Hence te difnce beten a mystic (negaie) eoloy and he poitie one (b in te end he mystic bonated he Critian aitude s ser ie; in common piety, God himelf i a completed seran) and e e woe oeer slp sl p awa awa ffrrom e c1es c1es of dsrse inelgence (wc ensaes) te middle ers aone assimlabe Bt n s irraonal pd wito ing to miiate sef can asin t mddle ems into darness in a sine nd abrp nni ion of isef (as atain e irraionait of e woe (in s case knowedge s st mediaionbetween me and e word-b neai: it is e econ of knowede nih, te nnhltion of a mdde erms w onsue s neai medaion) B e wole n s ase is on caed e whole emporary; osin tself in moes owad as owards an opposie (a conra n) b i no less wa es from e nnn o e unknown and no dob ere s s nowlede srit peakin as on s can be dsingsed f e woe b n ennciaion of iself ere is fson n sion 115
nee se nor ol subss It is he anniilao of vryhng h is ot he uimae unkn, e abyss io hch oe has sunk Uneso n s wa, l ommunicaion wih is perene ead o he tme imt s acessbe o he n ha sn sucessily sps telf of is midde rs of tat wc onas isrse e-if te i enes no a noniscursi inaness-f a a s o iscours g ta on cn ave dsint aaness of oe s, ta an amiguous 1 n ma of a servile possession In hese cdtons s sil appers: te iaogue m peson o sn, m soul G is a vouary an emporar mstifcation (of onelf Eisen orinarly communaes sef; it eaves ts pe o mee l bins. e is omuniaon, m one ng o anohe (e ommuniaon) o m one o sera oters (sa o comc mmunaion). Bu se enourng in a nal step, nsad of a l l eing s oppos opposee res neess neess to nd agai e e erms of siua os wh t s accsome o commùnicanG of osng elf s ly demands ha i avaabe a ll be and tat i no abl to ma e rs step e eap no the mpossile (for ise and he ole a oppostes whle t "1 a o a like bes. For oe ho s a stranger to exprnc, that which preceds is obscubut i s ot dstned fo him 1 rite for o, who, nting ino y book, ud fa into it as io a hol, who wod ver aga ge ot). One an hoose etn wo things ithr he 1 spas (and most w ad ha 1 rte as f 1, vugarly, ad ritn it) or is s av o comunicaeith ohes ho resebe ithas course o degradg scs old sk into the sincance of the 1 (te ambigous), if it didn' tr to coÎcate n his ay, potic xistece i e addsses isef to poetic exisc exisc in othrs, othrs , an andd it is a paradox, o doub, if 1 xpct of feow cas drk ih poetry that hic 1 wount expct oing the e ucid No 1 canot mysef b ise thout having cast this cry to th Ony ths cry do 1 hae the power to anihila in e th 1 as thy w aniiat it i the if thy har e Wen h ind jes h biss monoony of ner ments, it an tself e h r back nto ibalan. m ha moen o has meann ony in raona audat, ca ony seiz upon eetn, rdcu lous vsions o : awaen hem 6
A mic necessit dmans tht one dramatize. Experen would main cssible f didn't n how to ramtzeb orcig our sels o do (Wh is strange s ht brngng to tough, s to experi en a dsciplne which 1 hdn b ble to hve beohand 1 expss mysel h n unequalled dsorder nd disorder lone is possble whes t s t the pre o an eort equl o my dsorde hat one will gasp dsciplne-ths harater: "one cnot escp man must put up wt And yt 1 onl nd n my dsiplned consructonnd adpng iself to it-a disoed pssion; no inended 50, but so.) Fm one hour o the next 1 bcome sick t the idea that 1 am wri ng ha 1 mus pursue Never do 1 hve securt certanty certanty Contnu Contnu horrifies me 1 perse in dsoer l to te passons o whch 1 all know nohing whch up me in r sense Wthn the elcty o nner movents the subjec one s modied ths licit n ths sense has no obect The mments fl out into an ete existen the ey lose thselves th communcte t uld appr with he outsde withou he lter taing a detened shpe nd eng percive s such Wl 1 a the end or once? 1 eome exhaused exhaused a momens m omens ev evr r thng slps wa efr o whc a opposed so mn ontra e rs as f 1 hted n t a des t c ou-such t the cr whc nevertheless 1 would emi was lost in drad Bu nohing delrious not ng orced 1 ha little n o maing mself undestood The disor der n which nd mself is the measu o mn for hrsting or morl run
1 come ac to ecstsy beo he obect The mnd wning to inner Hfe s her n sarch o an bjec I jets he bect which on proposes or n obect o diffen natu bu cannt do withou n obect: is exstence cannot close in on sel Inner momens a b no means he objec nether a the the subjec n tha they a the subec whch loses itsel but the subjet cn n he end brng hem bac to itself nd as such the mguous: in he end he necesst o a obect ha s o say he necessity o lea oneself beomes urgent 1 will sa his t obscu: the obt n exerence s at rst the
pecon o a dramatic loss o sel It is the imge o the subjec he subec ries t rst to moe tas s fellow beng But once it hs 7
nted nto innr xprc, it is i arch o an obj lik itsf to inoi. In additio, th sbjc th xpic o whih is in its d m th bgiing dramat (is th oss o s) nds to objeci this draatic hacr Th situatio o objct which h ind s nds to b obctiy amatizd. Sting m th licity o ts, i is possib to a rginous point ostsiy cotain ing inrd inrd that which th th d d harbors as bing atnding, atnding, th cotios iping o vrythg into Nothiss. wish ti. Bt it it is oly a qstio qstio h o a ow ow big big Th pint, b bo o dcd to th MO par simplicit, is a pso. At ach instant o xpiec, this poi can adiat ars, ot, t its abaz h objcti pjcion o os-which tas in this way th or o a pointcaot h b pt tat th aar o "ow bing binghih bog to it-is it-is ab ab to b aintai aintaind nd withot ying. ying. Th point is not th wh, nor is it p (whn Christ is th point, in hi ma is aady no ongr p h can sti b distiguishd, hor, o th whol: it is an 1", but ig at th s tim in th diions his ains o th poit acd that it has i th optic o to xpric As soon as it admits th st o th poit, a t bcoms it in xpinc as it had bcom it i acio. th · licity o ir ir mmnts mmnts xistnc xistnc is in uiibri. uiibri. h uiibri s ost i th bahss sarch sarch ong ong vain vain o o th th objct. h objct is th arbiy proction o os os ut th s cssariy sts bo it this poit its pond o ig giv that it ca ony a itsl in . It is on it has its that it ca gai acss to onov It is nthss without atic that xistn, i ibalanc ad aguish gais accss to th "poit whch dis it In advanc, this poit is bo a "possib ad xpinc ca't do without it. In th pjctio o th point, th i ots ha th o o th magniig ass coctatig igt ito a vr sal idiay sit. t is o i sch a cocntratiood its-hat xistn has h is o privig i th om o an ir lash o ight, "that which it is: th ovt o pai mmiation mmiation which it is which gs o Jss withi to without tha m withot to withi And no dobt it is a stion o arbitra pojctio o ons but what appars i his wa is th pond obctivit o xistn, m th omnt that th atr is no longr a itt tit td in o its bt a wav o li osig its 8
The vapos of inner mments is in this cse he magning gass as l as the light Bt in the ow, there as nothing cryng ot, wheas staring fm the pjected point, exisn gis wa in a If 1 ha mo on this sbject than nceain nlege, 1 wol be l to believ hat the experience of Bddhists does not ross the thshhold, oes not now o the cr, limits itself to the otporing o memens One onl attains attains the point b ramatizin ramatizing g To dramaze dramaze is wht the devot erons who foll the Eeciss of Saint Iatios do bt not them alone one to imagine the place, the charactrs of the rama an the drama itef, the tortre to which Christ is le: Saint atios' disiple cas or himelf a theatrical repsentaion e is in a peal om one ass him to ha e eelings eelings he he wol wol have have on alvary Of hese feelings, one tells him that he houl hae them, de spite the calming nat of his om One desis that he lea himself, intentionall dramatiing this hman life, o whi one nows in ad vance that it has er ihood o beng a halfanxios, hafozing ftile exercise. Bt as he does not t ha a ppey inner ife, befo having ben discrse within him one ass him to pject the point of which 1 have spoen, similar to him-bt even mo 0 to that which he nts to bei the person of Jess Christ in the ths o dath. The pjection of the point, poi nt, in Christ Christianity, ianity, is attempted attempted before before the min has at its disposa its inner moments, befo it has become e of dis corse It is only the gh gh pro proection, ection, fm which one atemp atempts ts to at tain nonscrsie experience In a case, can ol proect te objectpoint by drama 1 ha corse to psetting images In parilar 1 ld gaze at the photo aphi imager someimes the memor whih 1 ha of it-of a Chi nese man who mst have been to in my lifetime Of this tort, 1 had had in the past a series o scce sccess ssive ive pres presen entati tations ons In the en, e n, the patient wried, his chest lad, ams and legs t off at the elbs and at te ees His hair staning on end, hieos, haga, striped with blood, beatil as a wasp.
1 wri "beatifl . . something escapes me, ees fm me, fear "Dumas who in the Té de Psychologi has repodced of the shots (out of 5 which tak oayg the to fo fo he g g d d which whic h ha for a lo me at home) attibtes the tort to a lati distat te. They ate fact the t e o the Boxe eello
T
bs me of yself and as 1 had watd t stae t the sun y e�s be
1 ha at the sae tie recours t a tpe o datization stripped to the ae essentials. 1 i not set out ike the Christian a singl iscrse but al50 fo a stae o diffse counction, a elicity o ine oveents These veets which 1 grspe in their st or ie-like owing 1 could set out the in er t condense the i a oit whe the icse intensi eslted in the sple es cpe o te chgig ito a precpittion evocative o teall of a ash o o light o o ightig This pcipitaton pcipitaton co co take e e precisely precisely whe 1 pojecte beoe e the river o existence ing ot o e The ft that existene in this a conense itsel into sh datize itsef s de t the istaste hich the 1gor o this outflig which 1 cold e t y convenencesoon inspi in e anguo iiyomnicaon is diffs: othng is commui caed caed m oe tem t he ohe but f oeself to a empy dete epas whe thig is dwe I these codtios eistee atra thiss fo mo tlig ncaton Whethe t e a qesto of heas he bathess or of pet asiiosess whehe it be a uestio of diie oe eerywhe o s 1 ha fo esi tede a a felow beig eotis a s is so ioet it toiates heats wth so much foet cone its byss s s deep withi sat the is o eesta opeig which os ot ta its fo a its fee m it ho amog s oes ot da of bakig open the as of the mystia amwho des ot iagie hmsef t be "dyg die t be piig away t rn hself e t e? If t s possie fo othes for Oretas whose imagiatio oes ot un at the ames of Thesa Heoise Isole t abado them ees t empty inty wth no othe desi cat e of timate timate colapse colapse a way othe othe tha i At this pe pe aoe aoe t ems t me 1 gai ass t the ete imit of what is possibe ad if ot somehig stl is mssig f the path which 1 a't hlp bt bu eryhigight p t the exhaustio of huma stgth oug and seduie seduie Chies ma m a of whom who m 1 hae spoe e t The oug the k of e exectioeI lo him with l in whch the sadis ti sn payed no part he conicate his pain t me o perhaps the essi atu of his pa ad it was pisey that which 1 as sig ot 50 as ae plasu i it but i rde t uin i e that which s opposed t in 20
B xcessi cu eit e a o n n or or t o i is natua to b o ot o hats fai us): ha no ongr b" and o p o a te bla on soe whipingos t is easier o te ons tha which es and dans win e is dsi o sp in a a being disubd Exssi as a sis suddnl n su po o wha t ld soi is is to his typ of si that the auo o h re had ourse wnng dist his dscipes ha didnt pn hi and his o o daning th wold n no help bu loe hi igh to he dgs nd wihu hoe n i i eor eor an iden iden wich apead in h h J n as ago (1 ct it or bu add nohing) in a sal
ty o phas a iag of Fanc a poo rk u at the nd of a binging ho his pa in bils A bo a as o ag ss he bis as wih th and ths th in h Ntiing his o a the at ses d s od o an ae and in a of rag us of h bs hands he oh s bahing h it gir i h n nrs drawn h cis and als dad he itle gi ded in the bah Haing suddenl gone ad h ahr runs aw and wan ded abou in h n n
Although i a not b qui aan 1 eant nohing less in h ong sennces writtn he s ago2 a oint e and his poin o s as he oi pla o al ossib xisn and of al uniy of a paion and of a anguish o a unsatisd dsi and o al deah adhe adhe o this oi oi and a dp dp o wha wha is in his poin poin bus e he poin a 1 se o be ai anhig other han wha is theor hat oin wich being togh i and dath of a d being has h as of a ctaract And at the sa i i is nssa o sip wha is he of is xteal psnains uni h is nohing o than pu inioi mu cmpa ti paa pbh n the edin (43 incident wich apad in Ce sor on Spm 30 7: "P Spm 2A ocking ama a jut place at e idence of be of Chomt The opepe wa conng i ay ca intae wen e ad lea a moment Hi on E �a of age in e to amue imf t E the bank no The btce' wi by baing e h a �a cld not ne but i the athe wo abb hi chopping i and t the cild At he ght of thi te mote co kile by an boim and th ba whch he in te midt o g dned in the batb he btche k h h Appany a imple ion of a pe tem witot int & my point of view ad to m tion t inden
r
2
a p inner fal into a void: this point endess absorbing this fal into what is Nothingness within it, that is to say past and, in this same mement, endlessly pstitting its eeting bu ashing appearane to l
1 ro at the same ime means of a stangey aleviated anguish: I piu to mse the enraptud face o a ding individa in a vision and a halo which transgures it, that whic raiates from this face, illuminates ith its necessi the cloud of the heaens; whose gy glimmer s ecomes mo penetraing than that of e sun itself In this psntation, death appears to be o the same nat as the igt whih lluminates, the extent that the ater disappears m its pla o oigin it appears that no less a loss than death is quid or te ash o lght to trarse and tansgu lacklster exisnce, sin it is only its fe upotig which cm n m the pr of lie and o tie Thus 1 cease to e anthing mo than a mirr of death, in the same way hat the univere is the mir o ight These passages of Am desibe estasy beo the "poit "1 had to stop wiing 1 nt to sit dn, as 1 on o bfo the oen window hardly was seated when 1 t msel drawn into a sort of ecst ecstai ai mment his hi s ime 1 ud no longer doubt, as 1 ha painly done the day eo, that suh a ash s o desirale than etic pleas 1 dont ee anything ha is neither viibe nor tangible imanabe imanabe way nor inligile inligile ha ders painul and heavy the idea of not dying I pie evthing that 1 ha ld with anguish, it would necessa to imagine the eeting alities to whih my le was atached as so ma couds behind which was hidden ha h Wha h h measues p to r, terr Images of ecstas era. Wha summons ch a vioent euption was necessar for ha hr this time, a of a sudden membeg ha h had to ep 1 got up, my head emptiedm loving, m being in c
EOND DIGREIO O ECAY IN HE VOIDJ
Ipatiene, ontestation, tansfom the ases of iination, soft o flgating into a moe and oe itte night 2
At te en of te first of ese tanribe ets 1 ae: ve in vain ants asp wat wil cease to be Te mpossbiy of sasfacon n oe s a u o te mph ng ap at te same time tat n avane it is te entombmen of every possble iuson Wat 1 cal onestation oes no smply ave te caracter of an intelecua peeng (of wic 1 spea t sc o Hege to Descares-or n e prncip es of te ntucon). Oen ths carace is even anting (n e rtngs of Angèle e no as far as it u appear. appear . Contestaion" Contestaion" is stl a move movemen men essenta essenta o love-at love-at no ing can sais Wat s psumptuous in te itte enten oen cite of Sain gustine is no te rst afrmaton: Our ear s uneasy" but e con un te momen wen t ss n Tee" or te is eep on in a mans eart muc uneasness tat it is not in te per of any Go-nor of any man-o allay it Wa alays on eac occa sion is r only a pero of time a cerain oman or or Go te uneasiness qucly u f t wern't for faigue Go no oubt n e immense eusiveness of vague omains can for a long time popone to a ater ater pont pon t te new aayin of an uneasiness uneasiness wic as bgun bg un again But te aaying il ie sooner an e uneasiness 1 sai (in e secon pa) Nonknlege communaes ecsasy" A
grauitous an ecepive afrmation I s foune in eperen-if one lives it . f not it is suspn. t is easy easy to say tat one cannot cannot speak of ecs ecsta tasy sy Te is i s in it i t an an eemen wic one canno u ic mains ben epssion" bu ecstasy in tis spet oes no fr om oe forms 1 can ave can communcae te pcie nowee of it as muc-or o tan tat of laugte laugter r of pysical pysical ov ov- - h e ifficuy over is tat being ess commonly eperience tan augter or tngs wat 1 say of it cannot be familia easily cognzabe onnowee communcates easy-bu only if te possbiiy (e movement) of ecstasy aay beonge to some ee to one wo isobs imsef of knowlege (Te esiction is a te mo amssibe in at 1 a from e stat wante te eme imit of wa is possbe in at tere is no uman possble" to wic 1 aven't been boun in tese conitions to ave course) Te mement prior o te etasy of nonnowee s te ecsta�y b an obec (weter te atter be te pu poin-as te enounng of oatic beliefs oul a i-or some upsetting image) f is ecstasy befoe te objet is a first ven (as
23
ossibl') an if suppss aftas th bject-as contstaton nitabl os-if his ason 1 en nto anguish-ito ho, into th nt of onknlege tas is na an, when it ss i, ens m he into ui than anthing imaginable If 1 ha not kn of etasy efo th bjet, wul not ha ach stasy in night But a as 1 was i the bjet-an iitiation ha e the fuhest paon of what is posible-I coul in ngt, ol n a p ecstasy. F that ont night, nonolge will eah time the path of cssy in whh 1 l lo lf sai aie of th positon of th point that staig t, the in is an Epei m at omnt onwa has an opica spcti i at on istinguishs wthin it a pec bjct a iing sujt just as a spctac is ifnt a i. The appaats of ision (th physical appaats cupis mo in his ca th gast pla It is a spctato it s ys whih sek out the point o at last, i this oton isual istn is conns n the s his chaac oes not as if night falls. What is th foun in p osuit is a kn esi t se whn in th fa of this si ething slips away But th si xisn tus ssipat into nght ts a bjt of cstasy. Th si stacl th jct in pctation of whih passion gos e itelf, is th ason why 1 ul i fo nt ing This jct gs i an night s th: anguish bins m, it sas m but this nigt which is substitu th bjt a n alon spons t antipation? Su 1 kn 1 is it in a it is ot an jct t is IT 1 was was waiting . . It was nssa that tha t e e conmplat jt ma of this m of i light, that 1 ha bm, night t o itslf at last t m thst. If 1 hat go t T as es go t th bjct of thi l, if th anpation of a passion hant sach fo it IT ul onl absn of light Whas m obitant gaze ns T, uins itslf n it an not onl os the jt l t t te point of pig lea no gts but 1 co within a shae of getting-of not izing an of emeag-this bject witout whi, h, my gaze ul't ha bc exobiant i nit 1
Contmplatng ngt 1 nothing l othing. 1 ain immobil , absoe in IT can imane a lanscape of teo, subl th ea open as a lano th sk lle w o any oth ision capale of putng the mn into etas as bautil an istung as it a night supasses this lii possil' an y is othing 1
he is nohing in hich ca lt, no en finally finally akness n IT, IT, eveyhing faes away, b orba, 1 ravers an empy deph ad he empt eph ravrs me In I 1 commcae wih he nkn oppos o he hich 1 am 1 become unknn t myself ms mere i a single ching, baly dieing m a vodno able be disngished fom b anyhing ha 1 can gasp eheless ifeg fm i mo than oes the wrl of a thosand cs
ESUMPTON AND END OF T AL
hat 1 esid V ly rv rv hr y b rher o lr h v hvng rh my r n h yg h n nkn h An h lg gh f my y 1 wand 1 sai o ret a fis m a cotempation hch bgh he objec back o myelf as s normaly the cas cas when tak pleas i a anscape o the vision f that objec i hi 1 lose myslf a her times hich 1 cal he unkn and ch s no isnc fom Niess ahing hich iscoe is capable f arcla ing In his sene at h he irpted tale stops, 1 ga t ght the name f bject, b it maters lie he meame 1 ha shown the ay hic leads geneally m he cmmn sae i hich a awa awa of the rl rl o the unkon unkon Bt on he ay of he halffaled halffaled epeien ch 1 at in my ef to find acs nce again t his mptiess, 1 exhasted myself in vai. A he nd f a lng ped f time nothing happene bt this 1 percei he pssssio of a stam ing of eisence hin me and befo me as i it ook pla cnfie ieeng branches (lke the tentaes f my avar he en as if the branches inesected e mo, he fl whic 1 dcd escaped bed i n he plongig of he S Ans ss hich as fmed At this mmen this fl became ngl n a bisk an fe cre his cnt ed befo me sdely e m an avaicios hl an 1 maned aisd up n sspens bahless Ths escape s emp f inllctual cnen an 1 nly imagne oday tat it ansd e 25
poiin f e pit", bu he lippig f yself tds te pi", the pcipited nsio nsio anated the d mo than befo the oin", mined held i suspee it usple n u 1 pen he i phesis in er cpl if c wht 1 had sid pviousy og as thi lippig wy wn sple, it s cptivting; cptivting; i was t t he utim utime e dee dee of o f tensio ch s th th 1 see in i n what ways is i the pin", at et what ways egin in i ive, ewildeed ewildeed ligh ligh trds trds nigh, nigh , bu bu at ti me me which hy lsd, he mvee f igh ws s pid h the possesio f the point whih usully Iimits it fm he sta supsed, o tht, wihout rsiti rsiti, , 1 hd ge ge fr elus embr uer dispsses dispsses si Ad this rd diposessin" i so true ht i itle ime fud yself empied tryig to grsp ne gin in vin the ugrble ich hd denitely jus eaped 1 lt hen iditi 1 ud myslf in se pbe that f mn enrged wih mn who he es nd wh suddenly, see he icidet de pi hi f ny ulet be i the riv f visitor he visitr brigs lethay dicy with hi-jut difcul o dismiss, bu he le pble at h en, givn tht he deie for the unspble s t st uld ha toppe t that pin, ee dioured, bu even hi luti filed: ike hi wh ws erd, 1 s exitd nd cud t x Teig myself nd righty s, tht it useles serch r ha whih had jut eped e, bdoned the questin to the iese g f innr ent which hd ued lihly And tid, ne ll aseep, signed yself sui to the lw which 1 beied be th f hoe veents: hough tht luptuou pssessi lne eud up t teir 5ures. This sting is wihi us of diig pas pasi iiy iy iine suf su f es, nd e dmedf frm vguely s shpe i thus that rs ago, whe his ing reined dife withi e, wihou bject, 1 l myelf, i he darknes f my rm, coe a te nd even e suck Iiting: my s Iied Iite itle nd their en becme ktted th of sg brhes n ls at the el f he runk Mo these lies deri their possibility f he indif ne e hs fr the. f 1 hd had his p: t beome te, i ud h fild hd beoe tree s ne dès, with n oher csequece-but 1 w aw, took plesu in no lnger being my elf, i ing dif, dif, in sipping wy wy f 1 hv this iner stmi my dipo oday, i cann chan me, bu ecme bje ditint me. When tid, 1 tod yself tht y vouptous pssesin 26
as ope t me, 1 o suly suly evoke a pse psen n wi wih h the the sw sween eeness, ess, he nudit te ih f basts would ha frmed: at his setess his udi, his warm igh ecame minled ae f e milky w eaai eaaig g fm fm me. Fr Fr a log time time my tedeess dn d n dp f this pu incaati f sin The i g d he iage whi flld ta of eiiy eiiy ws ws "diie; it was prised f iall viol maje leaig me the me of a sber sk we ges th ep leiude of wd his new image maied maied gspable 1 embrad this vas empines and its sud 1 oly rienced i pen wile eizd with ar ut it beoged t ely, beig y psessio Ad beig ble t nj it oly nderly i the end 1 beUed. he drama nt o 1 uld' exrica mysel fm it, s ga s my ueasiess 1 hirsted fr tig else n sd my bsti ay I s happeed tht physial fatigue stopped me ad as 1 had been sick fr sveral eks ad, havig he use ly e lug o dctrs ors, 1 ha o sth ou m ime time-ng myse1f to rg r at the e, gain my bath Despair, impiece hrr at myelf, i ie elied me - whie 1 s tring someimes to 6nd n agai the deig pah f st sts sy, y, someies to be de with with it to t o go go slutely slutely t bed to sleep sleep Sudly 1 sod up ad 1 ws mpleely tan As 1 hd earlier be me a e, bu he sstll mylf-ad what dfd n less ha oe f the "bets whic 1 had just psesed-so 1 eme a ae Bu 1 say ame nly parson Whe 1 had ee the te, had i md, learly ad disintly, an iea of a dy pla heas he ew hane expere ansed o nothig whih e uld uld hae hae eved eved in advane advane he upper up per par of my by-av by-av he lar plexus-ad disappead or a leas no lnger ga rise to sesa tions whih uld be islae Oly my leg-hich kept me standig uriht eted wha 1 had become he oor-t a lik o wha 1 ha een the st was a iame shig rh oeoweg ve e f is ow nvulsion A caracer f dane an f dempsig ali (as if made of the thousand idle fuilities ad lifes husa momens f unconllable lauhter) situated this me ouside of me A as rhig migles in a dace o he was hig which did g the t beme cosumed 1 was th io his heah, othig maied f me bu this hearth n is e te hearh itself was a stamig ouside of me he next day, 1 wote of this lame " is awae of islf is absored i own uknn i this ukw i lse� itslf, aihi 127
lat lates its itsel . With Withou outt this thi thist st r nonnon-kn kno owl wl g, it uI cs igh ightt way The flm is God but uin in the ngatin f itsel' t is poie that the rst sntncs accont o r th e, or th silent absption, fo th sliping wh Wht 1 s able say later ains xac bt hamd by exacitude And if nw, the tle finished 1 ce ack t yself, 1 fel sd as hppns whn, bning, disr in oursls oursls tht which is not y consumd ad will not al to consd consd,, not bing comnsurat comnsurat to the And t 1 h littl nce or yself yself f f t imssibl imssibl spid, spid, not t ushd, th 1 am, so orly disslated in its netk of s n spit f it th spid, lking in th bckgund, is h hving beo a being, t this xnt tht being night, it nthlss rdias like sn To th ling of n indlibl shae, sha e, is dded dd ed that that o havin having g littl sngh 1 cn imgine yslf aking riht th bsity of my bok b ens o convetion 1 cn vn say yself tht this dy is the only on that if tuths cndsend t th plexity f hun lives, nothing an ins t they will be givn lely at sinle tie, thogh clit at in on who pesists in syng th Bt 1 ust mb that dialoge is wched, vn btt bl than a bk t de its bjcts to the of discu Hw uld 1 not l ehustd kning of this dsid clrit that whil waiting 1 cal it th daknss f which 1 this, r whih mn h thists dsptlylthogh his s ita thy th bightness of th sn?
v FOUE
0 wrc l ir! 0 cp u! cr r r 0 ru unr
(Zrathstra h h Nih Nih S S ht on dosnt slly s whi sakng: that dicors, en ngng its n l dsnt ss ony him wh nggs i it, bt him wh lisns to it 1 ind in ysel nothing, whih is not en o thn yslf, t the disosa o y fllow bing And this ent 28
o my thought thought wich wich ees ees m me-no me-no onl ca 1 o avoid it, bt the is o o mome so se a i oes't oes't aimae me Ts 1 speak eerythig i me is iself t ohers B ig tat no loer eting it, nergoing e ecessity of vn mysef decompos me 1 can ko tat 1 am a poit a wa os i oer was) aug at mysf at the medy of oriinaiy tat 1 mai; 1 a the same ime i me ca oly s o mysf: mysf: am aone bier Ad coce soitde o Iih of deser . Mirage o peneabe exsnces wei othig roubig ud arse withou goin t te ndertow of a as just as spied bood, deah t sip with poiso with frot, excet a e ed of a sr estasy. u instead o embrang his neasig o oeself a big stos in hmsf the tor which gis him or t ife and devos imse, i e ope of avoidig rui, i the ar of orporing ories he osessio of tis. n tigs ossess im whe he beiees t be possessig tem
deser of "ings wic sea! Hideosess of eistence te fear of beig cages a ma io a ubeer Sritde, iexricabe onfa e sae es imse m the mas er trough or (te essentia mmen o h Sr bt te product of is r bemes his maser Wat ies is the ossibiliy or celebration r fe commnication amon igs e Goden ge (te possibiiy or a same itoication for a same vetigo for a same sesual peasu Wat e ebbin abanons dsabe arrogat marioees pelling each oer atig each oer, aeg one aoter. Te aim to e one anoer fal ito zeaous hyocrisy ence he nostaa for temests or ida waves By meas meas of isery ife fm fm tes to rotest rotest evoted to the er incasd exiena e mo distant om the Gode Age (om e bsece o discaimig O te ugiess as ben perci beau ig lo 9
Bet Bet en en ng elth bt bt lt lt tn chegethe go os n sng th coplete n o se, on te condton o n nsn loss o st L sht o ghng, chnIght n th dbslone escpng & cos cody To conc concd, d, oltd oltdee (e )t e lt o c ch th htd o sel stnes The es to cncte ong n ppo ton to te conttng o esy, dclos conctons Estence tken to th ete n ndtons o des, got ten, despsed hntd Yt n te contons o dness to solton, bng le ncontllbl lgt gn to posbl dbchs The ost ct noncng "ge n n o the et t, cntst le hnty, te Golden Ag, nd ls lseo eood od W cntest t th se te tt c s not th "deset h the e t s nconted, "set e de ces o th soty ndd nesh te beng s pont o , bt t s, t ld see, t ony pont, te ony e; n no y s t sotry ndl spted te "oth, bt th othe s not the And te ote, s e t The deset, t n ny y be ess pty t oy lss "desolte? Ths sp sp eeryth rythng ng n g gs s tse tse to oth oths! s!
V NEZSCHE
OF A SACRCE WHCH EVERTNG S VCTM
We 1 s tng, nety os T begn t nd, bo y s, s , blcned blcned th th sts, sts, g g o o n n Bt ng ng conced conced o t scd o s dsconcetd t ng to nsh t n not petng nyhng t 0
Remembering Remembe ring Lauamont's ésies 1 hi on e ide of invetin the tes o te ae As a connued so 1 imind his diloue: 1 slep Alo mute God ddsses mself me, insinuang as in n l vi: - my fthe on et te evl whh s in you delvers me. 1 m e emption of wich te aU Insl me as 1 insl hose who l me. ive me e da m bd o bitteess. My wil is bsent in he evens as on erh mpoence binds me. M nme s lalster Hesitant ued 1 eply: 0 be it
"One ;s mos dhones o's god he is no llod o sin Beond Good and vi 65a 1 e e on Go God o o den hmself to ote imsel o o tw tw w he ds wh he is into sene ito deh When 1 am od 1 nete him iht to e deps of neaion f 1 m on me 1 am not w of him Ta te exen tht hee sbsists in me cea consiosness 1 name him witout knoing of im: 1 am not wre of im 1 ty to kn o him mmdiately eae 1 beome non-knlee 1 beome God nknown nknle inorne
«ee is a gea dde of eli eligious gious ce ce,, w;h man man ungs bu bu ee of ese ae e mos impon Once one sacficed human beings one� god, peaps pecisel hose whom one oved mos he saci fices of e sbo in a pehoc eigions belong hee, wel s e sacice of e Empeo Tibeius in e ia go of he ise of Capi ha ha mo mos s gesome of of al Roman anach anachni nisms sms en dung e moa epoc of manind one sacificed o one's god one own songes insn insns s,, one's naue naue h;s fesve jq lig ligss up e cel cel ees ees of e e ascetc he "an "ann na aua ua enuas enuas Finalwha Finalwha ema emaine inedd o o be sacficed ong a, did one no ave o sacice fo once wa eve eve com comfotn tng ho ho , eaing eaing a ope, ope, al al faih aih in idden amo in e bses and justices didn' one have o sacice God himse and, fm cet again onese woship e sone, sidit gavi a he he Nohing Nohing To sacic sacicee God fo he he ohing-h ohing-his is paadoic paadoica a ms m s of of he he nal nal crue was was eseved eseved fo e e geneaon ha now coming up a of us alead now someing of is- Beond Good a nd vi vi 5 5 1 eli tt one saices he oods wich one ases (o ke se of is nothin bu a ndmental se) 131
Man is eager, obigd to so, but h cones cone s agmss, whic is only ndu nssiy-an vas te gi, of onesel or o possesse ds, which alo akes gorious. aing is foo out of plants, out o anias, h oizs in th r h sac nat siilar to his such that one cano esty the an consue the wihout offen Bo ea ent that an absors (to his pt) was lt the oligation of aditing aditing te ause h \s aking o i A cain nub of n n aog ohers ohers h th sponsibiit sponsibiit of recoiing recoiing a pan, pan, ania, having b vici These e ha a sad aton wit the plant or t anial, at oting o the, th as od o the en of the othr up If thy a so, i as with a raing parsiony: the had cie in avanc te iUegitiate araer, sious an traic, of consupion. Is it not a ragdy isf that a cannot li expt esig, kiling absoring? An not oy pants, anias, but other en Nothing can strain huan pss he ul ony e sati i ot for ach anos individuas ust r the part aanon h qes-at least r he who lot) if a becae rhing On his path, it as a sp, bu ony a sp, tat a an sujugate ohers, ake of is l n his thing-possess, asorbed, as a the anial o the pan. But t at tha an bcae the ting o an had his percussion: tat te aser for who t sav ca a ing-h is the si-wthw counion, the union of en aong eses e sor's fracion of he coon e bega th isoation of an-is paon into pieœs whic uld uni ony ray at rs, ten nv Th astrs possssion o una slas or o prisonrs who on u eat nurs an hisel as natu sujt o apppriation (no lonr unuly ut aS uc as th ania or t pant), aong he objes it was neœsa to saci fro tie o tie so happne oer that en sure te aence of counication sut ing o existnc existnc separated a ing The ha to put to ah not the sa but the ki, to assu th tu to cunion or th entir popl Aong en it ust hae te sd at on couldn chose one o hy o te ki than a king But if it was a questio of ilitar ears, the saric ase o be possil (a war coaner as going to a) For e, one sustitd caival kings (disguise prisoners pape fo ath). The satmaias uring wic on sacricd ts as ings pit th porary t to h Gon Ag One inse the s for for on th aster ser the sav and su a an boying te pr of the aste, o whenc arose te sparaion o n aog hselvs 132
was the put to death, assuring the sion of aI n a singe dance (and as in a sgle angish then in a singe ush nto leasu). But man's appriaton of aI aprabe 5urs was in no y lmd to lving organisms. am not seang so muc o the nt and thankess explotation o natul sours (o an industry who nega ive es-imbalan-to my astonishmen one rces little at the same time as the serity which t brings about); but o he mind o man whose pt te appraion tas lace-dient in this way m the stomach wih digests od ner digests itsel-as changed itf in the end in a thng (into an aprad obect). The a s becme becme hs o slave and thugh the rk o autod mnd o man as geston wich the operation assumes has cnsumd, subjugad, de sd itse. Cog tin te cgs wh he has et out e mas o himse himse an abus abusee whose whose efecs efecs esae hm. h m. To the exnt that this ec ours ony in the end, nothng subsists n hm whc is not a sevle thng. e is nohing right up to God whch is not duced servi tude A rk o ents in the end uts uts hm u u asss him stions theas evehing s mobie alted wthout nterpton-drs him of them shows the absen or te useessness o tem one says that "God is dad, some in of Jesus whose sacrice bught back the Golden Age, (the am o the heans) that o the kngs but esus alone ded God who abandoned im s netheless waiting r him sat im on hs rght) others nk o he abuse which ha ust d which alls no vaue to subsist-the mnd dud, in accodance with Descaes mua, to te clear and assud nsous ness of that which is useu to ie But that God should be dead, vicm of a sai, ony as meaning if found, and diers as much m the asion of a God in the noton o a c1ear and svle ld as dos a human saci sac i sanciing sanciing the vicim m the lar laryy whch whch maes of it an instrument o r 1 ha understood this each day a bt mo about notons drawn om schoarly books-as totemism sacrcethat hey engage in an in telectual servtude: 1 can ess and ess evoke a historcal act without beig nded defenles the abuse which the s in seakng o it as of apriated or digested things. Not that am stuck the mea su of err: t is nevtabe ut 1 am a te less aaid o eing in that 1 acct t. 1 am humbe and don't without uneasiness awan a ast or a long tme dead Whar nowledge they a of t the ivng do not possss the past as they bee to: if they thin to hold t the atter escaes them 1 gie myse excuses: buldng my teory didnt forget 133
that it eads to a mment which s eusi; cold stuate oy thus te sar ih is inmben uon us. On aon of te ing evliy o nelecual rs wthin us, it as falen upon s to perfo a deeper sacrie han tose o the en o ed s We no onger onger a a opensate wt ofrin r te abuse wch man has ade of e getae ania umn spees Te dion o en emsels emsels o sevtde sevtde is n (mor (mo r r ong tme now) nquens in e poi am (t is good insad o dawng ligos nseuens f it o aboish e ses Bt t sue abue whch an imate made o s ason uis a Iast se: aon inteibi he gund isef pon wi e sds an s je em in o s die tis s te d of r te exe i ee e smbs. n n n e on ony on oni onion on o esing esing io iout ut est est e e i g i i
34
DIGRESION N POTRY POTRY AND MARCEL MARC EL ROUS ROUST T I 1 fel the weight of hic hic 1 a spon, it s usuay bidly-tis is not unusual ant an t to e myself, aread areadyy poet poety y . . . but but easurg up to a copete absorptio, poetr? t is true that te effect even e it o the sacrice of a king, is ony er poetic. Oe puts a man to deat, oe does ot iberate a sla Oe e aggravates the state of tngs ag a uer to the acts of servtue. Ts s quite uicky the mmo feelng-uan sacrice, ar ar allevatig, allevatig, horrie: other other solutos than that hic Cristan iy brought brought e essary essary Consuated oe ad r a on o n te css, css, sacrce as the blackest of al imes it is eed, it is in image for Te Christiant intiated the a egatio of sertude it put o-servitue agreed agreed to- te pace of of te mastersev mastersevtude tude submit submit ted to But to cocue, canot imagie any a aenent of abuses hic canot help but be neviable (they a so at irst one cou ot concive concive o an's evelopet evelopet if i f te ha not ben savery-teae savery-teaer, r, but e it cease i the og run to be hat it as at rst nevitabeone mtgate it, a t as o te agng of an stituon ta a vlutary change) e eag o sacr s to conue to ma tolerable-aia l whic inevtabe aarice brngs aselessly back eat ne cannot suppss avarice soul oe tr, one in cass oc ocrsy) rsy) ut i i sai sai s not the the suppssion o evil, evil , t t rs oneeless po tat t is ot usualy lite te alm o s it is essary that a ac e xme xme it, i t, tat s ason give way, a Go i te rs teir sicst gaes, canot su Of poetry, 1 w say tat t s, 1 believe, the sacrice n wic wors a vctms Wos-e use the, a o tem te nstru ets o usel acs We u u n no ay ave anng anng o o e uan uan aut us f laguage laguage a to be enty ser sere e witn us Neiter can can o wthout te ecacious latons wc rs nuce been men a tngs ut ar rs tese liks i a elrium Soul ors such as s or bt enter nto a pàem t o s etaced m interested cocs For as any times as te rs b h a ut to praccal es, the ue hic poetry makes o tem Jerates uman e m tes eds Wen te fa grl says b or 135
te stable says or. hey kn bue, ose The kedge whic tey have of em n a sense even exhauss te dea of nong, tey can ma u o lead a ose a l The makng, he asng, the using, pefet and found nled (e essenial lnks o knedge a latons o pacca eacy; to k an objec is , ac oing Janet, o n to go about makng t) Bu, on te nay, oet oet led ! e e kow e ukow It can do wha net he no he gi can do: nu te idea of a bute bute hose places one, in ths ay, befo the unkale No doubt 1 ae baly euna the ds when te fala mages of hoses and of ute psen s, s, but but tey a solicited solicited only n oe o o de In wch sense sense pey pey s sai, sai, u o o the mos mos acesse s Fo if te use o abu o s, o whi te oatons o s obl us, as pa on the idea, idea, unal eve eve o langage, te same is e of he sai of s wh is pety f 1 onesty, naiy, say o the unk whc suunds me, m wih 1 me, whc 1 go, ta t is uly suc, tha, of ts ni, 1 net k, no an anytng-assumng ta his uknn is coneed o annod wh e eng whch one has o mane hat no one s mo han 1 n aoy wit te con whc i quis 1 ane ts, no ha 1 need to my: 1 ae done ey ng, n an st", bu ecau one cannot be sujec to a ae quimet 1 can in no y imane the unnn onceed about me 1 sid assumig en i t s tue, s asu, but ae al 1 kno nohing t is to my mind mpous to hnk of n he same way, n e p o e unn, t s mpous o mo (shamel, i a sheman, to at te unknn Moaiy is e sagtjace whc a man, insed in a kn ode, mposes upon imse (what e nthese a he consequences o hs as; the unkon as e stagtjacket, abdons one o dsasus onsequenes No doubt in oe o bete uin nedge, 1 ae caed t ue han anoe, and, in a sma ay, he quiment to wic te had fo moaty eads me s only a hypetpy hypetpy o moali moaliy y f one mus noun slaion, n wae one s it Wud moalty, ten, ony ha een selseeng? Bu ud 1 e we 1 am f 1 ne no g o he tiss and us o he mos wced labyn (And n eyday eyday ie, llty, llty, puty o heat, n a d, he ue moal moal aws, a only tuly b y pety tle men) Te al of moa s te am of ect e pose o pje 36
is sace Si flls into he rms o pjec, but oy in pper or to he etet o is decen A re is he divining of hdde esst (maig for obscu And weas, pjec, e sult ae cos, in scce, i is in the isl t vlue is ntd Noting s is put of ut laer-i s the pr to test eting t e st st tha t ts plce, to summo summo rything, rything, o nde ehg p The i insa s ta o deth, s soon s te to bs, evting is llenged, evting is nt S is mmoal, ptry is mmoal" Ths stil: te desi for n ssile u, wih t l costs must sta nd h, 1 rri t tis rish ostion o -we, 1 lie, 1 wll cotes mysel wh oes Bt o poet, 1 h t st pu or oly ar form-the simple oloaus of rds 1 n g it a mo vast ad mo vaue hozo t o e me hoa a O Nig wh a he books o Mrl Pus h only a athless ines r he piosopies of tme-gvig ppt anss te rm of an nlysis o tie 1 d it more naie o sy to he exte ht tings n in n lusoy fsio eer heless he deseless viims o me, they are gn up to he obscit o te un N oly ds ie tamer wit hem, ail tem (ledge old, if eed e, ll them bi n tis amperig, ut he vil whic is time wihin tem wic mses them m , bs em, negtes hm, is e unale itsel wc, e ss sion of ech insant, opens isel wih tem, as i opens isl wii us who uld peie it if didn't fore ols ee i i flse pxts o ledge Ad to he tent tha he wor o Pous is an eo bd me, to n i-i other rds ta it is not, oing to e des of e auor, poery-I eel r mod m t But Pst wrtes o le th t is time made tnle to te er ad he lo tht he lis is oly tormen, n entceme n wih wa e les ndessly eludes is sp O Albeine, wo ws perhps Albet, Pous n so a s to sy se s like goddess o ime T apiv apiv , , 250 wh wht he me s, i seems to me, a she will mi for him, o mater wt he does, inacssble, uknow, tht se was going espe im At U ·his is bl rdil tht th sri mss is in in its sn sn th tst l ims Th Hins he nient Geks kne th nd ilit si
137
cot oer e n t enloe er oe er "t know er an t ay e wane to i t ay too lile: i ei tng wa r ring t uc tent tat it ecame te token of lo. aie te ei ul ie oul e ae t be te te unnown unnown Prout ul ceae tirting t n-e oul cae t lo tue wit te uicion of a lie lie troug troug wic letine elue any nowleg nowlegee of er er te will or any oeion o er. n Put imagin graig t eniti eniti it it o loe-wen it i not at of lo lo ut u t only only tat tat o o poeion- writig "Te image wic 1 ougt in wic 1 foun t in excange r wc 1 oul a wante t e wa no longer tat o Alberine aing an unknown li it ta o an lbetine a muc known me a wa poile an it i for tat aon tat ti loe coul not lat une it rmaine unapy for by efinition it i not ati te nee or mytery it wa tat of an Abetne wo i not flec a itant ol but wo e noting oter-tere mo ment wen in act it eme t e o-an to be wit me comletely imilar t me an Albertine in te image of wat piely wa mine an not in te image of te unknown h av 10 But te auting effort aing eale itelf t e ule " . ti eauy wic in tinking of te uccie ar in wic 1 a knn Alber tine weter at te qua in Balec or in Pari-I a ie it in er ry cently-an wic ni in my rien eloment in ma aa an mrie many ay gone -ti eauty took on r me a eartrning qualit Ten 1 ene tat te inexautile pace of te enin wen ant knn Alertine oll out li a cam enea tat luing ace. Try a 1 migt t take lertine on my la ol er ea in my an-I cou ca er lowly pa my an or er oy but a if a anle a tone wic enclo te alt mae of immemorial ocean or te ray o a tar 1 felt tat 1 touce only te coe ell of a eing wo on te inie a acce t te innite How 1 uffe fom ti oition to wic we a uce te neglect of nature wic in intiuting te iiion o oie i not tin tin to make oible oible te interpenetration interpenetration o ol for if if er oy in te or of my n er tought ecap m te grap of my tougt An 1 alize tat Aleine-te marellou cati woe pen 1 a tougt oul enric my wellingplace al te wile iing er perfectl te een from toe wo came ee me an wo int upct er en at te en of te all in te next oom tat lene wa een for me tat gu wo unbeknownt to ery one l witin it in a botte te Prince of ina; initing me in an urgent cuel an inecaable manner t eek te pat e wa mo like a gat goe of Time h Ca Ca II 250 Te girl in ti
138
game-is game-is she ot that wh wh mn' mn ' egees, rm me imemoril, imemoril , had t p: jelusy, the nr pt wh the end le oly t te ukn? e re other pt leing t the me pt; e unk, whch lif li fe detvely, detvely, wh the wod is, t ech intnt s s embdie ome ome ew bjec. In ech one f them them,, it it is the meu me u of of te te unow unow whch provie them wth the r t educe But te unknwn (euc tn) bemes elusve if 1 wat to posess f 1 ttempt t kn the ect ect whl whl Put Pu t nr t of wtng wtng t ue, ue, to buse buse obect whch whch life ppses Such tt e knw hay hay hig f le le but mposbe usy n ot the cmmucton ch the t he feelg feelg f sef g y, whe, in the exes of des, w gve ousels f the ruth whc ma ppe o the oe who l her the nknwn (the cce ble, he c eithe kn er r ah he, but she cn bk hm i he bken ht oes he hmself becme f ot the unn the inccsbe hich ly drmat hm? But eithe lor cul t will sp sp ah ahg g m m uch gme, r mbl mble e it, it , or e t t lt lt Tht whh ommuctes (whch i peetrte n ech oe te oter) s te meau f blnnes w neter k nr kns f tsef A o oubt the o lrs wm oe doe't d busy, bet o llng l, ttemptg to lmit t, to pppte t, t pvd it with brrer But ry doe the obesion t pses, to w, eompose to the egree tt Put decrbed i h av ry is t ike t o muc isngrtin lucidity he luciity wh to im prt bef the oe e love mut, how ever, bee bst hm he, wth ut at nguish, he bee to apphe, to aptue eetig "impressi o he nt am to ha rasped the ugrspble? " My time he sd, in the coure f my Hfe, ety hd isp pnte me becue, t the momet hen 1 peceved t, my mgt, which w the ny on whch cul te pesu beut, cul ot be pple t t b vrtue of te uvodble w whch e ms tht e be ble to mgie oly that whch bset A the sudenly the effect of th t lw i eutrlize, upene, by m lus device of ntu, whch hd cued the mrig sentoun f the frk nd of te mmer sme uenes f pvig stoesi the pt, whch permite my imagnio to t f t, t the sme time s the pet, whe te gttion f my ee, made efect the ound, the cotct had e to the dm f my imgntion that f hich they re uully beeft, the ea existece an thnks t thi ubterfge had perite my being t obt, to 139
sola, mmo mmo lz lzee- or te eng eng o a asas-t tt t wc wc t n n appens: a acon f tme n ts pu state" e P pu 15) 1 magne at Mar Pust's ponond egeess r peas was nd to ts fac-tat e cd ony a plesu n n ojet ng assu o ts pssesson Bt tese moents of nense ncton w w expeence w tat wc suus us-weer t s a mat er of o es, o a sunlt om-a n temsels ngaspe We only e ples ples n tem to te exen exentt tt w ommunic tt w a lost, natn I w ase e lost, f or ttenton s nns e, w ase for l at to communc We see to nderstnd, nderstnd , to cpt te ples t escapes m s
Te cuty (wc 1 a amp sow n te ntdcton) sems prcplly m s-tat n wantng to asp, notng mans our ands but te object, wtout e mpsson wc acmp ned t. Te ntens eas of lfe wc ad occur, s n l, mng towas te oject, losng tself n t, escpes m s, becase n oer to appen t, our tnton s tued nly towrs e objec, not towars orsels. Beng most oen scursve, ts pgss p gss s le to te kng o s, nd sour, te s, wc permt s to ojcts wt ease, atan poory te nner sttes, wc man strangel strangelyy nowale nowale to us We a conssness conssness of tese stes, ut n eetng fason, n to wnt to stop te, to tem enr or eld of ttenton, s, n te rst nstan, to want to kn tem, an w only eme aw of em to te extent at w let g of or scre mana to know! n pmpd goo wl, w c do notng abt t toug w want to g r attenton to wt s nnr, ts ttenton slps neless to te object object We We only emerge emerge om ts aed o sttes sttes ng m ojects wc a n temsels baly spale (s png ence, t) Memoy-abo al, memo wc s not ntar, not expssly elcd-n oer to ng usts atnton ck to wt s nner, pla a le mnsnt o tt of t, n tat sspende atenton wc n t Indan monk cts to ml I te mpsson s not nt and emerges n memor-or, f one s, n te mnatont s te same ommunaton, te sme loss o self, te same nner &te as te t me But w can grasp ts stte, nger t for n nsnt, or t as tsel come oject n mem We can kn t-at est eze t-tefo t-tefo possess t, wot tm tm peng wt t It seems t me at ts cty o mnscns, opposng tself to te 0
uraspabe d f rst impssins, ses m he characer f he auh auhr r Pust magned himself himself dscrng dscrng a sr sr f way way u u bu bu he he way way u which wh ich me me smehng smehng r hm had had n meaning fr fr any anyne ne else else stem stem n any case hs ha ha whch whch s n discursi discursie-a e-add destrys destrys nhing-pded nhing-pded russ l fr pssessn wih a sucen apease apeasemen men,, analgus t ha f wee whch, ise, s dsursie and dests This psn been knwedge and regnitin is ree that f integ integen enee and e ery ry And if ne f the neligene, pens sef up t the fuue en when he jet f its analysis is past, if it s nthng re than he facuty f rjet-and, in that sense, he nega in f te-h te-hee ther, ther, ery, ery, nsstng in the unin f pa st and f psent, is wihn us te tself eerth eerthees eess, s, what 1 ust indicate is that us in his azy fashn ny haf knew the ppsitin f hese tw ters, ters, fr barely des he say tha t ha he arelus arelus dece ce f ery has peritted his being "t btain, t isate, ilize-the ilize-the engh f a ashwha ash wha t nee nee apeh apehends: ends: a ractin f ie n ts pure sae then he adds: the eng which had arisen again in e when, wh such a shudde f appness, had heard heard he sund mn a ne ne bth the spn s pn whch wh ch tuhe tuhess the plae and t the hamer whih strikes the whee, the u nee neenne nness ss fr ne's ftsteps f he angstnes angstnes f the the Guermanes' u u yar yar and an d f he Mak Ma k aptist a ptistery- ery-ha ha eing eing is ny nurshed by the essene essene f things: things: in hem alne alne i nds nd s its susis susis ance, is deihs deihs angush angushes es in the seain seain f the the presen presentt whe he senses senses cant ca nt ring this essence t it, n the the cnsd cnsdera eran n f a pas which the nteig nteigen ene e wihers, wihers, in the the expetatin expetatin f a futue whh the w nsrucs u f fragents f the psent psent and f he past, ye ye fr fr whch whch it re ree ess se se f thei thei rea reai i, , ny ny cnserin cnseringg f the what suits he strictly huan, uitarian ends which t assigns he ut shud a sund, a smel alady hea and inhaled ne e experiened agan, agan, in the pese pesent nt at he sae sae me as n the pas, pas, al wthut exist ing, ideal wihut eng abstract, iediatey the peranen and usu ally hidden essence essence f things is liberae liberaedd and ur true sef whih, a ies, ies, seeed seeed dead a lng ie, ie, ut whih whih culd culd n theise the ise e, is awakene awakened d is aniae ani aedd when it rece recee ess the elestial nurishen which is rugh t i A inute lirated the er f tie has ated wthin us in rder hat fee i, an ierated fr the der f tie And ne undestands hat ths an s ndent in his j ne unde stands that the wd death has n eanng fr hi; stuaed ut f te, what culd he fear m the fuure? h P cpr , 1516) hus e n s pue sate is, n he flwng page, ieated f he rde rde f f e Such is he he ilusin f f ery e ry ha ha the unfathae 4
unkn unknow own n o time time-w -whi hich ch t p on on ly ly ack ackow owle le gesges-s s n n t con con wth s opps, nwedge thuh wch someties ha the illuson of esping om tme of gaiing ass the eteal Mem or s usal lin to e facuty for pjet, to integene, whi nee opeates wthout t bt the memor eked e son the ontat ontat,, ws that of pu memor, e of al al project. Ths p p memor, memor, in whih or "true sel' dnt m the 1 of poect is in scried liberas no "peranent an usuall hden essene of things, if not cmmuncaon the state nto whih thn whn puled fm te known no longe grasp n thngs anythng ut the un kn which is sualy elusi in them. he knn-idel, libera om tme-eongs so ltte to moments of felicit that, on the sbect of a line fm the Vintel (stated near another about which he says: hs line ws what coul ha best chara charaezedas ezedas f cttng off the st of o f my my li the vsle those mpssons which at stant ntevals 1 scoe n m fe to e the ponts of fee the beginnings r the ation of a true life the impsson experence befo the uh bels of Martinvile be a of tes nea Balec . . .) he says his 1 saw her) pass up to or six times wthot beng abe to see her face ut so tender so et . fm what a othe man ha er made me esi that this line which offe me, in such a tone, a happness whh was al t obtaining ws pehaps-that nvisibe cat whose lan guage 1 d not a whom 1 undestod so lthe onl Un knwn whom hom 1 had er had the oppotnt to encounter Th av I 78) A ans desrale qualtes-he sas ths n tnt wys i Psts s he measu of the unknn in her (f t had possle, to ta peasu in her ul hae to extct m he "something lke the sqa ot of her unknn) But nledge aways killed des destng the unknn whch "oen not wth stan a smple psentaton) In the am of "mpssons at east owlege col dce nothng ssl nothng. And the nkn formed ther attrctions as t ds that of desrale engs A Hne fom a septet a a of sumer snshine togethe steal fm the wll to know a sect whch no mnscence wll er ma penetrable Bt n the "impssion "impssion bught ack ac k to memo memoy y as n the t he petic mage the mans an amigut asng fm th possibility of asp ng what in essence s elus n the cnst beten opposng wlls the w to take an the will to lose-the esi to appprate unto oneself ad the opposte s to commnatepetr s on the same 14
leve levell as t e a aes es o con conso sola lati tion", on", as visio visions, ns, as he s o myst mystic ics. s. Te onsolatins transae an inassible (impssibe) ement into ms wic are, i e long u, familia In the nsolations", te devo sl s l,, aing pleasu pleasu in te ivine psesse psessess it Wether e emits ies o faints he as not bee le speecless, he oes not atain the deps, te ark void The mos iner images of poery-and tose wih cue te gates los-the impssins at whi Pst was ale t say sh at [ maine in ecstasy on te unen paving stones " o if te atal site a not imediately conque me, 1 ul a lost coniousness " or ey frce our will to ete n te edge of a ig, of a uncerint siar to tat wi one expeiens fe an ineffale vision, a te moment f faling aslep :'-te peti images or te impssions" sere, at te same time tat tey orw a feeing of nersip the ersistance of an 1 lati eeryig to iseIf Th meas of wat is inaessile in he impssions"-te impssions" -te sor f insaiale wi pcees them-emerges beter fm tese pages of Wih a uing Gv (I, 182 tan fm he commentaries of Th P cpu Al of a suen 1 ws ille wi hat pfoun happiness whic 1
at on epeen sin Cmbay, a appiness analogus to that wi, among ters, he cu bels f Martinville a pie for me B is time it mained incomplet [ a jus peid, se back from te oa wih a been folling as e our dnkeys, the es wi t ee as an entance way t a lane an wi fme a figu wih 1 i n ee f the rst time-I cul nt manage to ecoize te site om wi eemed t be deace, b sensed ha i ad merly en mlia to me, su tat my mind aving vailate beten ome dstant ar an the psent momen, te icini of Balec wa bef y es and 1 wondere if this eni ouing wasnt a iion Bale a spt wih 1 ad gone y in my imginatin, me de Villeparisis a haae f a nl an te te ol t t e ality wih one i rs liing ones s m the boo whic ne a een aing an wih ad esie a plae t wih one ended p elieing neelf to be actually anspe 1 oke at the tes 1 saw tem cleay, ut my min sense tat ey d smeting wic it could not asp, as is e ase with tse bets placed o far away wose oute sel, ou sttcedout nges at e en f ou tened a rs ly at moments, itout managig o gsp anyting hen ne sts a moment in rde t throw nes arm foar in a mo el gesture in an atmpt to ac 13
urh urh ut r r h h d d mgh us ts sngh sngh hs w, d g um um,, wuld hv ssr ssr m m t m m 1. H wuld h d pt s 1 uld th gs h Gurs w, wh ud ds mysf y pts v smd t m h 1 shuld h d s. cg zd h yp f pls whch qurs, s , cr whch th md us dc ts slf, u sd whch th chms chlc w m u ruc t s u Mdc Ths pls, wh c ws utd, d wh 1 hd t cr mslI l xpcd t ccss, ut ch sd t th h thgs whch hd pl h trv hly hd mpt, d th chg myslf t s s culd t ls g tu . F s, 1 plcd hd f my s rdr l cls hm wthu m d Vllpss tg d whut thkg u yhg, hn m cllcd thghts, cpturd wh m sgh, 1 pt fr th dc th ts, r rthr tht r dc th d f whch 1 sw th yf g hd thm th s u vgu jct whh 1 culd t rg ck mysf Y 1 sw l th f h ppch, s h cg md d Wh hd 1 ldy s hm? Thr ws spt r Cmry, wh l pd up hs y. Th s whh th dd fh wst m r thr thr h r r cutsd cutsd wh 1 hd g r t sp ih grdmthr Ws css t l th h c rs f y s dstàt ldy ht th cursd cursd surudg thm hd ly shd m mr d htlk ths pgs whch s suddly d d rk whh v g nd hvg h l md f h rgtt k f my rly chldhd? Dd h h t g ldscps drm, lws th s, t lst r m r wh hr sr ppr ws ly h cc slp f th ft whch md th d fwhhr h mystr pl hd wh ppr 1 ud , s hd s prc t th Gus' wwhhr r duc pc whch 1 hd dsd t k d wh, h d h 1 hd t, hd ppd t cpltl supr, l c? W th spl cmplly w g g dchd r d h pdg ght ld s fd h t smd cm m uch h w? Or hd 1 r s thm thm d thy hdg hdg hd hvsli c ts, cr tu f gss wch 1 hd s h Guts w ss whh ws s scu, s dcul grsp s ds ps, such ht, lctd hm dp
thugh 1 ieved 1 h t i ey O i thy nt hide hugs n w i y visin which cud e t e d in i s ne es d in pc 1 in't k Yet hy ce td ; erh yhicl in elt with witch wih which ed is cles t e thugh h ht they fs m the e cmnin fr y chih vishe ie wh nvkd ur cn ie They ike h eed t k e t t wy wih ing the ck i. thei iv in geticltin cied th iten t f e ne wh h l he u f ech wh s th he wil l tel s wh he wn wht w n l gues Sn t csd he cig nnd the I w e f f wht Jne h h t be u f f wh wh ul ul h e uly hy it e y life 1 w the g is whie hking th ese r eeming t y t : w u n len us y u will kw kw If yu lw u fll fll ck int the eth eth f h pth f f whi ut t l uel u wh f u which e ught t yu wil fl r int Nthin. In fct if in wht fl 1 un gin h y f leu nd uneine whic h ju t nw d if ne evenig l t che yself i n he he hnd nr knew wht hse e h wn ig he whee 1 hd een the An whn the crige hving tu 1 d y ck n h n ce t see the while M de Vilrii e w pe t e y ming 1 ws if 1 hd u lt fin di ylf renun iend r di G' In th enc f stifctin fund thn he eling f tiuh t th n f the rk? Bu P withut he feling f riuh ul hve ck n f wiing . ht he i t t length in Th Th a a cau cau he c f witig ged n inni rtin f ininces f iins Bu h u u f fc fcin in f tiph i p n pite esu Wh th k ie t nsl i nhing le thn h feliity th inexhui suffing suffing f hwi wht wh t nt f feliity en ul h ftin "A f hpins i hs lt ingle ueule unpine sile ne cn ls y h k i tein lls ie l th hie if suing h ll th deepy hll ut e h h a cau I 65 n 66) ven eli tht h sence f stisfctin ws thn 15
momentay satisfaction, the rk's silienc and its ason r being. The is in he as vlume a srt f alance eween H and eath bn the ipssins gained, "e om ime, and e haraers w et, in the Guermanes saln a erd of passi victims f his same time The visie itentin ws that the triump o time ained should iwse eege. But a imes a ser mon surasss the intentin: this ment orows e en rk assus its dife uniy. he ghss un again in the Guermanes saln, rn and aged aer many ars, alay i bjes eaten away on the inside, h vanish int ust as son as ne ues them. En un hey ony er appead ruined, victims of the auhrs cuning aneurs-aU he mo intimaey corupting eause eause they a dict wi sypathy In this y the very eings whm nrmay aribue the exisen wih they imae r themsesat of posessrs f themseves and of a a o oers-ha no m than a poeic existen, o a scope in wi a aricius ha was wake Fr the strangest hin aou his mment-whih is comleed by te putting to deah, rst f the erma by her hiln, hen the autr his rk-is tha it n· tains the st f poey ey is only a hac which ests t ivs to ime, wich eats away, that wih a uU vanity ms f it; it dissipaes e alse enses o an rde wold 1 id nt intend t say tha n Rmmbranc Tng Pt was an
epssion o ery m u and mo eauti than any ther One en ns tha the emens f poety a ken dwn in it he esi t k is within it enessy ixe wth he opsie desitat of drawng f eah thin the measu of e unknow whih i ontains. u poetry is not eduible to a simpe hlaust of rds. rds. In e sae way it ul be chiish t conude that ony passily esae m ull stupr (om folishness)if a ridiuous. Fr in the face tis ime which undoes us, whih can ony un wat wan on soidate, ourselves ha te ue o aryin a heat to ud Oste r Phède, who have en ravaed, a to poey what e vitim is t sarice The triumph of h miniscences makes less sense tan ne imagines Ln t the unkown to nonknowlee, i is esasy feing itsel a at anguish With e help a nessin made the nee t ssess, to kw (dived if on is, cgnn a aane is establise. Oen the unknwn is us anguish, bu it is te ndition r estasy Anguish is he of losin, epression o the esi t ossess It is a stpinin b he ommuniation whi etes 1
des des u whic insp inspi iss f far. Sou d g s ip o e e e e o posss-aguis jus as quickly tms o ecssy. Th apaen gin to the eed o possess ust st b gat enough seer, bete us a the unkn object, al possibiity r dscursi links (he oiness- unn-o h obct aed o' eectaio ust ot be issipae by a investigatio) In e c o iniss, e w o ossess, o o, cis a sucint spose. e azing an idistict isio brushed as e as i i ha sai to : "Gsp in passig, f u hae e sngt o, ad try to sol p p o appiness whi ppose to ou Ad al os rgh away e itit was Vni The Pt Recape II, 8. If poy is h pa folld at l is as desi to reds the abuse ich aes o languag, it ts pac, as sai, o e sae lel Or o toe-parallel-o expsson I dfrs in his way te niscces whos play wihi us inhabis al o as wch assai the d bo it eps e wou, for a1 a, eir becoig xpssios) I t ts ino this lay a ce let of saice, e objet of his play is en o ua ta a o pry r, he inisns are so ose o poty hat te auor sel lis t o heir expssion, an ssio whic e coud oly ot gi i pricpl Oe w co a h a o iags ta o iner perien, bu udersood in t way wc ha ouline, eriece cotess e�rythg, by whic i aais h least ua aog varous obects a t i it appars sarly al, his is because experence os o ac this obc outie of subjct ith wi i uites e obect) Mor, as poetry f es o do, te nisncs tn (lss keny) o con s erytg, but aod is at te sa ti ha hey tars is-ad always for sae aso L poery, iiscences do ot iply fsa o possess; hy ainta ds, on otrary, an can only a, as a consqunce, an iividual obe E a da pt is eager o ossss h oi rl o iages whic sses a hug hch e enrices e hritage of an Te poeti age, if i as e n o h unkon, a taces isel hr o th wich s i or, a ahough it ears e own a i aart in this rupu, i ols as to it F whce i os that pry is alost ently poetry i ecin, pla su n iags wi a, i is tru, rawn o h seri real (poetc ags, as l as nobe, soen ages) bu eued o e nnr rui ich s ass o e unn. n iages whic ar 17
ined pfoundly a win e m of posssion. It is dicl t no longr poss ahg bu in, bt ts i no no longe poss nyting-it is o tain wt one hnd wt the othr is
E smple mnd lt oly ht Rmbad d tendd the posil" of pot bandoning it, makng ae cmple ithot mbigit, wthot se. That he onl aed trn ab t (h An ne) what s of ondar mpoan in teir s (in whch sp t not wngone ps r aitht' ) Bu those mind ld not fo Rimu: the cld only ad m Rmbad avng b is t t extende extende th th pos ble" imelf, at the ame me tht ppsed h osbl for oe Gn that te ol dmid Rimu ot of l o som of thm cnne t ej poe or to wri t h d conn; oher noed themse n a ho of nnseqenl ab udtis in whch th th tk pleas pleas and, abndonng temels, dd no heit ny dened mion And as on pns U of tem"of numes each tim n dnt -und in a inl peson togthr ntitd a p of dne n Bd nn uld sddenl be tanla n a huml hldis tttd, tttd , t on ll ote than hat of t-he ol lel n the rld of ratu-o of pnng-on te ndon t ertan rl of l of derm oed, on ts t hbits in wi abu loitaton) dicl ins m th cautions of one 1 do not not mn to sa nytin nytin oile but onl onl that nothng maind or almost nohng, of Rimbd slet onstaton Th sene of nd far m scap to ry ndivdl who desite potry s an art of tsus" Bon (in te So e wte cear tt relm i not ntes n takng at cunt of ehg whc pd and it r th p of r, nded of ant o phloophy o of antphlosoph-n a , of l that dos no a a a goal te nniition of bin n nr and bnd brlan, wh s no mo h soul of tan a of he annhilaton" hd om the very rt s a pmisin" otlook, and the s no point n speakng of t, withot ntng te means bght to hs ed f 1 wante spk a lnh abot M�l P, it is cus ad n nnr ein wih praps lmd (y how na, wt so much lty, so mch app noncalan mixed in u f of doati nrn· 1 will dd th endshp fo s way of 18
forgeting, of suf forgeting, sufring-a ring-a feling feling of si si complic complic. . An still this: this : the tc eent o his rk, whater its aess, takes the path hich poety tochs on the " limit (hich one wll see frthr on) Among vaios sics, poery is the o1 one whose e can minin, ne ne Bt its isery is en o tangible than those of other scriis (i enisge th ar le to rol ossession, to ami tion What is essntil is tht on its on, th desi r poety nders o Mise nlrale: rin tht the scrc o ojecs is pless to tru liat us, us , on experience the necessi necessi r going r, r, rigt to the sacc of th suject Which o itsel cn e o no cons qence, t i t sub ccus, it lis the it of ageessits H escapes vri The one who sacris, the t, having unceasingl to bi rin into the ungraspale ld o rds, gs qicly d o niching ita s s e is condemned condemned to to do it i he lost the tas o the ts, he d cease to e oet But he cannot ail to the abs, the xloitton mde o personl genis o glor aving l of genius at his disposaI, a ma es to belie that it is "his as the aer belis parel of lnd to e his\ Bt st s o oathers, mo timid, t e th hares, the heswhich the had to ploit in order to lie-that the as in those hrsts, those hes, n elent which erne cognizes in a an or in a child, hich one cnot "se witho ls 5 oths, t rst, lted at the idea of using tic genis And h this ot is lt, erything becomes dron st vomit the wngdoing, one mst "eiate it on cold, ht one wold want, without dot, uld to sppss ngdoing But the desi to suppss only hd as an eec genius mins osntel personal the ession o desi Witness these phrses, hose intimte sonan taks the place o an eeal ecat which the don't hae: "Al men; said lke, a a1ie thgh poetic genis And Latréamont: Petr must must e cd eyon, not st one 1 ld Iie one, hoesy, to try s one might to pide these ntentions with som conseences: is poety an less the act o thos ho a isited genis? Petic genius is not vbal vbal tlent (rl talent tal ent is nessa nessa, sine it i t is estion of s, t it oen leds one stry it is the divining o ruins sectl epected, in orr ht so Many mmt hings bcome ndone, lose themsles, comunÎte Nohng is rr his instinc wch diins and he ac en denitel uis, o one who is in ossession of it, silence, solitude nd th mo it insis, al th mo ceUy ceUy it isolts isolts Bt sin it i t is instinct of uid acs o destrucon, if
14
eloit ita aon on whic whichh h h ess w n n o ma of thi thirr nus the elo mands o b "xpia, an osc ling sudny guds h MOst inspi ndval ts death. Anoter, no knng h, not eng abl to i sho of stroyng hslf ntiy dess a east per whn hmsf.2 (What one oesn't grasp: ha ratu bi nohn if t sn't po et bing he oosi o s name, lirar lanag ession of hen dess o obsu l-s the prson o langage n a b mo han eicism is the rrson of sexa fnc ion. Hence the err which hods swy n h en "in ers as os he sarch or v for nw smuaion a he end o a aches i) The ia-whh s sm ermiing thm t ece oths of a iso xsnce, o unte mnd wh h nner seuon o ory ud ie supses me a1 h mor that No one mo han Hegl pace mportn on he separaon o men among hmls was the onl one o v that fata ruptu its a-an enr pla-n he omain of hiosoph splaon Bu is not Rmantic petr t is "obigay miiary si whih sm o hm hm to uar uarne ne h retu o o ha ha mmuna whou whi he s accodng t him, no knldg possib he saw n i he s of the tms the po h hstor was ometing slf) 1 hav on sen Heel qod-as i chan-on b those who a haund he a a "Gon Ae, bu on necs hs a ha the hougts o Heg o no stand alone, o he xn ha not in he nessi of th mmn on cann gras their sens, i not which is heir cohence And hs cre mag of a Goen Ag dissimuated bnah appean of an "Ag o n-I have sral asons a h ry eas r posing i as a eition or changabe minds Why onnue o fool ouss? Led a lnd instnt he po es hat h s sy distanng hise m ohrs he mo he ners nto th sts whh ae those of othe muh h own and h moe h sparas hmself he m h s alon h solid in h th o his eng gins h wor again bu ony ens i agan for himsl h poet arrid to far away umphs er his anish b not ha of ohrs. He annot b tued a m a dst whh absos hm far awa fm which he ud persh I s nssar for hm to go of a b rther the s hs onl counr No one n cu hm of not eng the d 150
T e own! own! H u h n ntt b b aw awa o te that he s the unown beath th mask of on ma amng othes The putg to eath o the autho hi wor Happnss s be
a r the body ut t s grf whch dlops the mnd's stnh Mr ds t t ha us u s dscr ah tm a law, whch ud be no ess ndspensble r restorig us to uth, or rng us to ta thngs serosly, pulng ot ah m the of hat, o scsm gtness f ndn? It s ue that ths t whch s ot ompat wth happnss wth halth s ot alys cmpatbe wth in Grf fnshes klng r ach a whch s nw and in tse, ne m v stad out ad dlp ts deady madr the egh of ur tempe empe eneah our s s Ad t s thus hat thse tr fas of randt f h od Bthvn whom rn made f of a adualy devloped. Ad ths d amunt to othng ut ags under the eys and wrikles on the fohad the hadn't bee sufg n thr hearts. But sce sm forcs ca tu nt other forces s heat whch lasts eomes lght ad si the eectrcy of lghing ca phgraph sne the deaf pa of ur hear can rase ab tlf k a anner-the se pemanenc an mage for eah w e t us apt physcl pan whh t gvs us r th sprtua ledge whh t brngs us let us al our bods t dsntat sc ach n pec whh baks off, coms-hs tme lumous and ll, n orr complete complete ths ths kledg kledg at th prc of suf suferngs erngs whch oth othrs rs m gd dont ned n or to ma t progssvy mo 5d as he emios dsate ur addd ur rk h gods whom sa a thmslvs sa, ears pt to he poit f Reerrae Thig Pat whch the author uld not dyg Ths Ree ha wren f kn w pan, he had t yldd to that pan, sag: sag: Let s al al our bod bod ss t ds dsg gra rat t what s ths f t th vr, ng n adanc to the stuary, whh s th nn tsef: t us .? ad the pe sea nto whch the stuar empts s death S much 5 that t hat he rk was not ny what ed the author author to hs tm tm ut e wa way i wh whch ch h h dd dd t was wr wr nn o hs hs deat death hed ed he authr hmself wand s to el hm dyng a bt m at vry lne And t s hm whom he depcs whe sakg o al ths, th d wh t th ecau tey oudt , wom thr secta tryng to gi th us uso o of of thr sural had cusd cusd hugh o thos messas whch sent m tm t tme th Prncss!' One must hady substte a mausrpt or he sary of hose sik dd uals dying n r ars, who no nger get up n ogr mov and 151
wo, eve n e mdst rvoous sduouses o tos tcted b ursts uosty o condence o pl, te eye 1osed, old n te y, lf tn bc e pl, ml to dyg d vdl wom p culpd t to leton eh s d wte mble nd tete out e te tob
ON A SACRIICE IN HICH EVERYTHN S VICTIM CONTINATION AND CONCLSION
«Hav yu t r f tht mmn t rn n t brgt mrng ur rn t th mrkt ac cr csnt 1 k G 1 sk GAs many f ths h nt bv Gr ng aun aun ust ust tn tn rvk muh muh augtr augtr Hs h gt st? ask n D h s s hs ay k k c sk athr athr Or h g s ra f us Has gn n g mgrat Tus thy l a ug u tr mt n rc tm t h s Wtr G? cr tl u We led m- a f u r r h urr urrr r But h h th? th? H cul 1 A f s? W gv u th g g u t n z zn n?? k u t s? Wat r g g h ucn t rth fm u? Wth Wthrr ar mvg Ay rm suns? suns? Whthr t mvg Ar nt nt lun lung g ctuy? c tuy? ck ck r r r rr rr n a a c? c? tr tr a u r Ar A r nt tra tray yg g tug a t t Ntgns t t th brath f an my my c? Ha t nt bcm cr? nt ght ctnually csg us? t t lght lanr t rg? har tng yt th f t grvgg ar bug G? D mll nthng t th v cms cms ? G cs cs.. G G r r A hv kl H H sl sl cf cfrt urlvs urlvs t t mur mu rrrs rrs f f a murr murrrs rs?? Wat s lt a mght f l tht t rl hs yt n ha bl t ur ur knv knv h ll th b f ff u Wat cln u urlvs? Wht ht fsv sv f nmt nmt atr s tr r us t cln ht cr gs shll av nvt t th grats th t grt r u u Mut Mu t urlv urlv t bc bc g g mly mly t ar rty t? TERE AS NEVER BEEN A GREATER DEED; AND WO EER IS BORN AFTER SFOR TE SAKE O THS DEED HE 5
WIL BENG BEN G O O A HIGHER HIGHE R HISRY HISRY THAN AL HRY HRY HTHERO e Gay Scence Th ar wch we conumma dinuhd m other n h ay: the one who ai himelf aed the blow hih he strhe uum and Joe himlf th h im One aan: the aheit aed ith a ld mpd whout the one ho sae is, on the nary, n the anguh be an inompled ld, nmpeale and r uninteligibe, whih dest him teas him apa ad th rd dety tslf, ar ite apa.) Aote thing whih top me: thi ld whih detr itef, tear telf apar ds not uually do this with a gat mmotion, but in a mment whih ea one who pea The diffen eten ti rld and the orator is due to the aene of wi. The rld i mad, pfoundly and without dei The mad man at rt a payao. I may hapn tat one of u tends tod madne, l hef eome erhing Li he peaant ho, stumng agat a pie of raied raied earth earth nfer nfer the pene of the moe, and in no y thn th n of the itte lnd atu ut of e mean of detroying it, 5 te end of the unhappy indidua, on the ba of in si, inr hi megalo mania nd nder hh dto the wl enrut hei end. 1 pr to to the litle litle bind bi nd a a whih, n the drma drma play he major major ehat of the the agent of ari ari It he madne, the megalomania of man whi th him at the thrat of And hat Gd hmf d with an abnt mpity ( whih only the madman understands that it is ime to p), p), his madan doe th e of impo ne And thoe e, ths unbrdl madne in the end, hat a they if not the ood of a a n hh a n ageold tedie, e en tage when the urtn fal, ith e dead? It hen 1 lape that 1 ha a tart. At that moment: erythng t up to he lelihood of he ld i dispated. It neary, in the end, to ee rythng ith lifee ee to beme God, otherwi ud not n hat t i to n, to no ong now atng. ietzhe fo a lon ime pt hef m sinng. When it wa me fo hi yeld h he undertod that the pparation for ai ady he ould only th gaty l, myel, iou, t J o whih urioy urioy atah: Dd ietze ha an undrnding undrnding of ari hh a eeng? or bgoted? or uh? o dt til? 3
Erthing tkes pl n ivine csn! ny bli wl, in ", sa us m prjecs, m errs, whe te e eger r disment, leds s. Gn tt etzsche hd the el t e vs wi whc e is amliar, the ntensiy ietzes eings mae him a à mle t te sme e. He pt t muc: the teas Q j i Trarsng te st, te len La Slvpa, he ad stppe er n es ck whic st i te rm a prmid, nt ar m Srej". mae msel rivig rivig t te te s te an t mgnng t, 1 ep. Nt tht 1 hv hv n the t he de de te etrl etrl t aythng which might mve me in my u The mst vius aspect ir whch as t m the gr gi y bneth ur et-in Nietzsce's es a sr trnsd m ae ul erme the rr it-is tht be t te bet wil s immteral. Oy e jet his visn-wht md him lag a tmble-ws nt the tu (a t ee e), bt wat the tu i , te impssie depth tigs. And tis depth, sld ne ach it ne p r nther, is alwys te sme sn t is iht a sn privng it, the is nthng le d t llaps (becme agitate rigt t e pint er, se nese n ecsts, ep) mi indt wie atempting t ppree te itelecl ntent the visin-ad thrug it, h etzsche trn apt nsted perivng tt ietzsche iishe eing ere thg psentatin psentatin ime ime wich wich ctest ctested ed li rigt t ts t s ak ak sene sene a a sw i this way wt e can nly ee i lapse (as e a seen r the rst time n te day wen he nderstd tt G ws ded, tht it s he w kled h). ca crie me at int cirlr hpth esis, but nthng wi age ech hptesis t tme is hstig, ts as meas access t te unn. The least supsng s tht, i a mvent tws ecsts, 1 h te iusi nng a pssessig, s i 1 we engge i a scienc study (1 wrp the knn n se sr knw, hr 1 cn).
ught n a Te puing t death G is sacrice wic, making me tmbe, alls me t lag, r, i t, 1 succumb n less thn the vtim (whes te scice M sd) a, wt sc cmbs t G, wi me, is the ad cnscience wich ts w scri h in tng y m scri? (te nesiess the sul wc ees, but mis stb, assd ete slvatin, ig t tht vsly t s nt rhy slvt). 154
is sacri sacri ce o ason ason is o appearan appearances ces imanar imanar-i -i a ass neier neier a oo nclsion, no aning anaogos o a I iers nere less m poe i a i is oal, oes no wiol a peas, i no an arirar sipping wic one canno mainan or aanone lar I i eaes a se of cance, i is as i i as orgoen isel, as as e wilor aer as is srange sacifice assming a nal se o megalomania- el osels become Go-as neereless orinary conseqences in one case so pleas eae g a sipping an so megalo mania no enil consme, main nemne o making o ses cognize o waning o a o he c; a coniion whi is liale o pce mass, noing else In ca, e nal conseqence is soie, maness bein ale onl o make i greaer, ro is nawaness o i someone as saisacion in pr, oes no e e nosagia or going rer rer,, e is fe fe o imagn imagnee a everone everone one a a wll wll o o is a an, aving ie emselves i im, will ake im or emseles {a b of naie aanons one irieval o is easy car o ase of he possession o e } e can i e wises, go rher rher e rl, rl , e sa o Go wi as poe, e himsef is, can sey seem o him o e mark or in So a e nknon, e impossibe wic hey a in e en, veae en e will e so alone ha soi wil like anoe eah or him a one procees ri o e en, one ms eace oneself, nego solie, ser se m i, nonce eig recgd o e as og asen inane oer is, o nergo ins wio wil an io hope, o elsewe One ms y og alive {e o wa exiss in is eps} 1 pblis i king i in avance o mis a aving o be so Is agiaion agiaion ms en, ms ms main ien, or a1mos ien, o man in a coer, wio onor I an I can ony sin o a poin in nonsense og ins an is esrcion is incommncabe o he cw-i asses isel o e eas ak Wa is ie in ag� ms remain 5.' I o knlege goes re an know wa is e ien, ms lea e nknon wic esrs knege, his new nowege wic blins s in ark ess {we {we in orseves} sc a ohers main naivel blin e exme moemen of og ms sow isel for wa i is oign o acion Acion as is aws, is emans, o wich pracical hog spons Eene o wa is ben in e search or a isan 155
ssibe, auonomous hou can onl he alm of aioO I aon is abuse", and if hou whi is no usl is sa, he au" us a pa has vry igh. Ind wtin a cy o pra ica gols, a sai has as a goal, ar ndening ause, akng it possil he aaous u o he arvst is possbl onc t bouni ulnss o te rs its has pas) Bu jus as auonomous tought uses to judg t a o aion, praia thou ano in u oppo rules whih a id r it to h ding o iE it he distant its o t posil Ceqece le und v pfound spi a mask is ig nualy, owng o he onstatly al, naely ha in in eptaon of vry sep, v si of li e givs" B G a Evl . ema a e lte and sufEring i ta or soig that must ale W opposite n, haig opeed ou ees and consn to e ques ion we and he pat ma" as so fa g os igousy
a nw hit- tik at his has happened evry ie und he opposie ondios, a o tis end danusss o is siuation mus rst g te point o enormi, his pr of invnion and siulaon (hs spirt" had o devlop under plonged pssu and nsraint into nnt and audaty, his liEwll a to enad into an unondional pow W hink tat ass, focelness, slavr, dag the aly and in he hea, i in hiding, stois, the a o expermnt and deilry of ery knd, h evryting il, rble, yrannica in an, evryting in i a is kn to beass of p and spens, ss he ehan of h spees an" as uch as is opsie ds" B G a Evl 44
Is th a sien mo sing, mo soudpof, her enath h ah? n th osu unk, one's bath is u sor The lees of possbl agoies sa I hav kown h o pduce e siln of oers wihi m, 1 am my, Dionsus, 1 am te ued. Bu shoud fog soltud x ash: 1 a blind, eme nigh: 1 main F one the oher, always th, h objecs whi 1 a sipe, a b. 56
e an an lm lm esg o e h o sn o h hr n h lnoly o i h ps sr o olivion whih oly pss y ig sik b soon h b h hn whih I, n s o sss h l rop m si hnng wh h shs- ry o lig whih sips r m ss gnl o i p gin o li bo s. An s i h wn n m diz M rgng om long g i whih hy li hsls is oghr li s hogh joslng h ohr h mrulos on o sv-y h hols r n rrs o y ips I l
157
P Five MBS D LIl IS
N XCL MH t the height o o he heavens heavens the ange ange whoe vo;ce 1 hea gloi me 1 a eneath the sn a waneng ant all an ck a oling ne eaches e ches e ea in he the n n es iouly iouly i n 1 o <it w not ae" it ae
Who m 1 not «m no no ut th rt th nght h mmny whch 1 m Wt t mmny nght nml on rvol Nothngn n thout hvn nown nythng th nw pon tmng wth olr rm · n m o tht 1 no long now ut h
S whih 1 am o eath thneos s ma e o my eath
m not coageo bt gentlenes ea o lght lamb lamb vo olng bn go bn h xnghe.
D Wth wa han e o e whee s he whee am 1 wthot augh am ea ea an ea the ptchbak ght aow shot at hm.
Notes·
NNR PRNC Pule 3 Gllmr ressue 54 (our ) Sm me olo olou ue, e, ugme he rs lue lue of e e Smme ugme hch 97 d d médtn, posfce s ppe 1 97 sp 9 e pe soe fr eve oc o fr t hch r f ssp e Gr s, p 42 o oll upul up ulse se o o f 1953 B E 3 J Ble s e creo Ier xerece:
Ths was eg Ps dg he we we 94 Th t) ad nshed dg he smme BssJeChâea he es n m pe Pa The c t Tt eale; nl e s d he as amg e es hd psl een psed e sed appeed de he e ccs m pag he egs Adé ssn; he hd p ad he h apped spel Moure ad Rchchs hlsh ues Al hese ets wee ded 9. 1 w n sh spe ha he ees hese wgs dng pa psses eengs whh whe was pshed a g g me hd ge e 1 had e n hs wa a sndesandg a e s [c [c u ke hse wh mgh sl ] ·Text ext in i n ii is i s a Glima iori iori noon. noon.
16
T T note no te ol ol e e ane ane togete togete wt te t e oowng oowng agent gent o a pla plan n o o a pae ae t Me Edwaa Galla vol Notes 491:
wte this ie o in per-Ooer per-Ooer 9 9 ight e eo o Te Toent which o T o Inne Expeene The xts t y way o tinng a cosey ind and one cano ndetan one without te the ] One oe not n n Ba pape any oplete anpt o Inne Expeene Expeene t ooo Agt 1942J an anp ptt pa page ge 1 1 A oook 3 -ket o te Pace 6 page not nee) -an -anpt pt o page page 15-21 an 2930 (page nee 124 an 3 pag not nee) B Envelope 66 = -t at o page page 151 15 177 (8 page o a nooo) g note o page 18-42 (page ne 1-52 1-29 a n 10-145 an 5 page not nee) -g -g no page page 72181 (17 page not ne) -no an at agen (50 page not ne) (Ba (Bale le e e appxaly n enlope enlope o t t anpt anpt pot ae n ly 1 942 942 w owe ae t e te oe o Me M M n Boynt BoyntAnne Anne pa pa Bn Bn (SetO (S etO -an envelope envelope May 1942 ae 3 e e lle lle n Pa a ) C Box 9 = Couniatio, pp 11011 (12 ypewtn page tet t x o o w a ae nple nple te anpt anpt o t text text an e eee Box 13 E F an an G G n a gop o no no o o a t veon o La auite n anote nne we gve n te Ann t Vole VI p 279 (Gaa Eon) ne te tt o Collège soatiqe an np le le xt xt ang pal paly y m te pn png g o 193 w exten B le eexon on nne expeene
He now a te pe e oent" oent " o te 193 eon 68
BEY D P ETR on th cr of e lume We a perhps perhps the und, the sickness sickness of o f natu It uld be necessary r us n this casead moer possible, "easyt the und ito a celertion, a sgth of the sickess The poetry in which the most blood uld e lst uld be the most forful The sddest dw uld announ the j of day tr wud e e si annoùncig the gatest inner ruptus. Hu man muscla ld only completly in play, it wuld only a its highest dee of stngth and the per mment of "desio which, which , no mtter what, eig eig demandsin etat etatic ic tran tran Can one not m its lious andents the possiility for mystical perenthis possibility hang mined open to the non belir, in what evr y it ppas? Fe it om the assis of dogma nd m the tmosphe of ligons? e it, in a d, m mysticism the point of lnking it to the nudity of iornce? Bnd l knowledge the is onnledge and he who would e me absored i the thought that bnd his klee he kns thigen he to hv within him Hegel's inorble ludiy uld o loger Hegel, u a pinl tooth i Hegel's mouth. Would a sick tooth alone e missing m the t philoophe? e eace () Hee th th sketch sketch o o a p peace s p p Hee The pface pperly speaing should t o this pcise poit 1 hav knn cose out: rs go] a time of efsn and of pphecy, any gimmers hav arise which tmpd to dae Minds in olution in some cases dnk, in othe cses iting their tth, daming of catclysms, ad in t othe cas speakig, intoxicad with speking. As with al humn things ut a bit mo o doubt comedy, affeation, s nd feelings and elngs, half flse liay elin gv to the whole thing a hlo of deceit 1 thought So any of e s which 1 hear don't li in them, 1 undestand poorly h ut 1 shd a deep elief. ndependetly of wht 1 w hearig, 1 thought that the eisted within us an ia Th r , dad Jauary , can found n h manup or L Cob ( aima vl V p 55 UThughu panica pa an o Fnch diin
69
stngth quirig wat 1 do't do' t n (no one nos nos what) but iing i wit madnes, ding i as ud a man i love who cries the dak Ad it ma mae es s litt litte e wha whatt-wh what at does the the desd desd bei beigg Mea? Mea? . . but he teas whi fl out a li deah and belilhogh, no doub, 1 am e only oe to belie t-tat he deah of those who a sc is e eage ancipation o the js o tose wo suvi d wen y o te js, j s, 1 say to litle So Ma sos so May deathstles, so Ma ains demand a as i blinds, mhig gene, ex ravagant, rsgug. I sed to me to e obvious tat oe ould o sond to su an aniciaton wth oems icus, icus, exhiiios exhiiios Ad hi tha his was ovious o ene Bt ntiaio is never l deed: the ot similr ones lind to literatu, to he ne as, to siness, esonal ame In he consion, maning wihout a rooud a s o te und aniciaio whi th had exerendor e ed to exeiene-Most fogot it. And adually te o mo g1immes, nor esnce o he At lest, ased to s e aeara o a i te attde o the s o otes H r he antatio i me ad ecome o Jess tr, o Jess ue 1 l only at 1 was adually eomng alone When 1 so o cosion, 1 did ot Mean hat te was noe my mid mid And whe 1 se o a list of oems, 1 was not iing hat tese obects rthy o contemt o tha te was nohig else wich a tem had not comlètely cd 1 wll l not tend ne hav ig thoug of su wretched sonses y aniciaion oulased ha o othes will seize the ootunt to say that o doubt my esiste etays a Mad and on ujusied sumion o my art t ouas that o oers in ay case and my ceaeless usui o an asr cotinued as l Ad as alys, 1 hasteed ad whereas should a been silent-i is sense tat noig s t a? in me ad tha 1 ld do no mo han g1imse tigs soke on sera occasons as 1 carried the ns whi me. 1 armed tat this as was the sad ad it is ue that 1 stll today ele that 1 ached ached i ut 1 no longe hik today hat it was a queson o a comlete asr ad he beleve tha 1 uldn't a made it acessile Today say at it is ie exeic and 1 will say what 1 Mean that i my ook ut i the meantme those wo anicatig wth me a vaished, te asr which 1 e s give to the deserti a ond silence And en mo, al hough 1 am i o way gie to see idece eind acts and tei incidencs, 1 cannot t a exnt, gin what t was, that this 70
ansr disappa just just as as totall totally. y. I no longr exs exsts ts awhe bu in t dn sss o te heart and it no longr has a publc stn Ths is ase no to a public agr for nw and string snsations but to hose who an only descend the depths of man's posibilities n a as, is anss suh an extnt my eng that 1 an ask myslf if 1 soud not have aided this pamble. I is in rtain spcs mlad to onne what 1 am going o spea about n to a pas o liary agtation But aitu th nse o meiorty as in t oe sens And athoug old ocupations sem in gneal o ha corup os who posessd thm and cann surpass hem, it ca ma ca ma sns sns o connt connt tis "xprne thèm athr than than to any any ote hing Prhaps. ms to me in i n· act that 1 am intducing in this y a ary into a book in which as one wl s, one May nder if t autho is no itim of an inuabl mora sadnss and singulaly md m h iving Hor this arity ar the fa sems to o be insunt Rahr an a oth hng is quly id haps, givn the ealir cons of som ut not fo the better Fo wihout any doubt what 1 spa o is connd in me what 1 imagin o as a a mo as possible m dliquencs, at the sam tim m pessimism fm t prrse unforuna onempt r hal, uan srength, whih togethe on ld to h es o poery 1 mus say say i loudly loudly for the the moment moment o my book boo k engags engags one on e in onsion No one is gay mo than 1 no on is mor th end o man-of his rues {and the most uni)mo host t his ail us t his udal trs to his ompassons. H uld li o say of this ok ok th sam sam thng whh Nitzsche said said o th th G Scene amos no phras whin pndity and playulness do no endely hold hands And 1 am not wng to put a opposit pols m itay cafés, this editeanan sy o Zarathustra o whic my eni if if has ha s tend tendd. d. isrtun o one one who dans dans Casi Casig g his his c 1 am happy happy t t intdu it at the head head of a book which is bittr And And sine on on oud s in i an inpiabl onradicion o so his it away alling to winss Nitzse, who wro in Ecce Homo: "Anoe idal :' {A t nd of e pfa vital nessity o man o no long bynd msx pius in o o manag to hold atnton o an insant
That 1 no lnr h s be h possbl ving r fr belg t sl thugh bld m a chalg te rld th dfct tat t pss t m bt y b a atntn t stat) (10 ln CA th t pr
2382 n a depssn th hol f th basn hving sped th bttom): Th se ma s n-sens. Shud bg ned r sbsst t appa t cnfm to n n patclr ss dscrdnt ng ma mde ths tat lw th uent "th caenter fr th plne wth l th gnerl apprn on l o da cl omen t acunt ne wl tt thg wl ma Chan th last dm thng a a a ste s n tsu hdden m ts bt shud chn m lu 1 s nt wtht tn the ed ed 1 ws wthut t 1 hd what what I ld a har What 1 d d tan fm m Ethng nshed 1 cn s ar Jb: Jb: Wht th hs n th tth ay ay " Inr In rru rupted pted It undy undy mg th th un lds th Uag Uag the tll ts ts be m g bens wth llnss s f mn ad mn nd t is the Kyr l 0 mbl cho crl qut f th uran whh 1 h the sh sh of Lak Mag Mag ad whch m n m th lss m ane thn tht f m And ? serm! whch ny th sudd te hed m nnt lgb "The "The th awy Bt whe ch s th d wht s t nce t hs be taken a nn 1 l mf uld nsense be m pl? Be a bnds m n van 1 h fud onsnse ke lt ag mt m t o ne ne wh wh bk bk f hrrbly as ne s sng a mrsl Tdy nth mrs n a Nthg but nses rth dd catng a det mpd s htbkng n the pl bl th sky thgh th Uage f the te whch s th abe f mn ad o ll sense What ats th st s tht 1 hd a uth toda n t t tth methugh che th the s f stngth whch t pd Tda as 1 nd that smthng sck hs d my l 1 c l ay t s t a tuth r th scklyth ldsd cnnt br t. Bt ll 1 d ths le trt: th uth qus C Aneedens Tren
my stngth-f tis is 1 make fn of my bad luck; 1 mst ras mysef to my hgest heght and that chan s abset om me 1 must nthls nd e stnth (and perhaps at btom the oly tye of sngth mensurate to sch a derted truth-tat wich oe nds nthlss. Yeseay, at mdgt n te depts of douragment 1 hard in the obb of the ol some ca pars disssng speaking at the top of ter lugs gettng ter haes up r damods or clubs ad tat abs garden at Pasy te cta rpng of ducks scn wt nmna er n me dd the vcegrp of docy grasp mo crely te word-I was he n ed, ights ot my shutters closed aone ad sc. sc . To fee the panse panse of te sky nd te absence of a anser eden tat if no one had und a ans it udn't e e aer mch te te who wud nd one tat tat eclos fer wt the d of te ducs te ca pars as in a prison out ay magabe key (and peraps chace was on te isde l a gt a means of aoiding the drty was wc one bangs aganst in the drk sterday my aess 1 baged agaist tem a gant). Another Another tng, 1 sad to myf oe omet either te wl eer an asr or it as aady been g the past). nd ford myslfI eoked the ansr gn n te past Nothg ned me: not en my cwai igteed me a onger L other times 1 sked G to elghten e he gae 1 don' don'tt kn kn what what in ind d of pat paty y as asrr he s no onger at tat moment athng to surpass e lmts of a dck dck nd n d ths mong 1 am brstng asored n a tru wc frigt es, es, t simp simpe e Tes Tesee ln lnes es sl sllly wr wrt te e st st a par part tt ton on bt bt ts er 1 want to man alone wt onsense Spposng that te n the rd a sese-as oe has always cat cated ed t t but on on sayig sayig "th "thss s clear clear ' ' anoter anoter hat whc whc o one fo me ad ad seen !' and o and o wtout end-sense wod e pidd man ud a to dscer t 1 acpt t and even want to age ang ached t whout a dobt 1 cd ot he pnt ysf ysf m sayg ths rld s l of of sense sense 1 wl se t rght to ts nerost depths ght th pont wh t Jss tat sense whch t ndubtaby has for me To perience perience to contest-onesef contest-onesef ad he rld-to per per n ege a bat, a obstae) s oe smp sluo aong oters One mst ag n t at te foles wthout wc one uld not hae come to rm t 1 wated to t to simpty {gil css out hman] If 1 ha fold bizar paths, 1 do not cuse tose who ndessly amse themsels t oddtes he huma mnd is as f de 173
mpo but to lin r the ompoition to take plea in it i mo an mo oppoe to my way of tinkin 1 u v li to wri a book h tat on mit not raw ai inren m it 1 l not want one pi my book it otom whi a i ont 1 u p at on iparae it o ber at on not ta ay noti of it 1 av ppo e finip of man r imf ffamnt of lf in t in of prie a eert" i wi oitu ain
the without nmb" an in t xeri of lie te mot iiplin poible. Te y t man inteity NO LOER WT TO BE EVERYTHN ti i th ha fo aaion (11). 2 R [ . ] It oe not em to m [ ] Thi poly poly t t veo veo o L Pat mauit Gl Thi vol V p 4 the o 2 o o Mého e méiation p 20 CAR ollg: 1 av ow nihe thi a it boo in wih it i a thouh 1 hav th Earth bn appaal p lem (15) Pt e 1 Ciqu Ciquee o o o etue (n (n o o mytm 1 I B he the ugh t o the ntution e thee ge numee 1-8 1 oul ae a a alon what inn xprn i an anr
the quetion whih on ak abot it. Tat wa mo ilt tan on mit believ To bi binn with 1 fai with te efiition. 1 mut ontt myef wit mpiriim. mpiriim . By in xpern" 1 mea what one ormaly eina b t name o mytial xperien"-e rien of tate of tay of ap or at at of meitate motion Bt 1 nia e nional exprin exprin-to -to whi one in ena r-ta xperi n in itelf of ti b ty au to any onfion wato. i i wat juie th abanonmnt of t mytia" to wih 1 o ot a without inin onfion. 7
1 wiU not ppos a mo ons denition. wiU sh, last of al,
tha inner xperien is lind the nessi, for the mind, of putting ying into quesion-witout any concivable spi or st Tis necssiy me o ght despite ligious psuppositons, but is conse quenes quenes a a a e or araing araing if one put em asid It is useless useless t nsist on te eaning, e imiation of tis suspension o ligious psuppositions. Tat piosopical psupposions soud ha di d tes expeiences as s the cas anay was no necessariy avorale te delopent of perence itsl; n a, e inte ectal consequnces o i re rit aay iite Bu ust go on En supposiions of soe onsequen a danus and vain. And as "iner xriene ists at the het o e possile 1 can pide no denion wch is not inked e neessity, o whic 1 a spoen, o puting eytng in queston withou measu Noing r fm e possibilities wic a ine-or fm the inntions of this b-than a mystiism wasov, in haro wi potic ianaion At all times, minds w inclined t as inner experience indud in a faciities wi he uld nd: "Such inds said Hgel wen th aandon themselves o te disor ded uns o tei sous, magine at masking their consciousness o sef and ercoming teir understanding th te osen ones o wo G ves wsdo during their sluer n fa wa te conce conceive ive and brin bringg int the the rl rldd duri during ng thi thiss sumbr, br, a dams dams . . "Experien does no have te sae efct on beings wo a less intel letuaU cal: it is e source of visions Te mind surpasses its limits w s muc or a an ent word xeal in appearance, be coes under is contl Tat whi is conteplatd in experiene is perid wi a surprisng intensity and in conditions o genel uneasi ness. e eviden lea t he phenomnon itselfe itensity slps easily m an unaspable noion t ojecvaon in a pdale fo Te visionay no doubt, ceats wit Jess difult an a philoso per, but it aays a sham. A mystic ss what e antstis depends on pors wic a lai. And in te same way, he discors-wat e No doubt e a wils beliefs wich a unequay favorable, ut as su m?} experen intuces noting wich as not at rst bn a pat of one's understanding- ot the coio o eig the ogi o ele
One will see tat 1 psent inner expeiene undr te gui o things wi a bes abe t be oputting But it is not desirable tat it b atac ne mus, on the conay, psnt it as being baly acssi ble. n ut, it is n man's inaccessible eat. 75
Fir of al, is necessar t ase living ht ne n approch i hugh a scinc scinc whh does do es wthut eperen eperen tslf tslf Withut With ut denyng denyng the ins of saly rks how c one n see wha eent they t heir ck on eeen studyng e life f ed gus Ee rene which is no lving and hi is n lnge en nivle as a "posile is dision. It is a mode of lge whh ne cnnot p cu fr oneslf thugh inrmedar pesons ab al hen th pe ons m anthr ime morr y n n pricu pricu make ne undes undesnd nd hy i is tht 1 il mo his r of o f schoa schoas s gnrt gnrt f exr exrenc encee s y his vey f f lien he suec hich they dscuss This is my mens f mkin n nn n ht h t epiece pcisely cnsis of (smehg whch efii il not pem) Science sentfc knlede cn s rue im epeece s her ject u i hppens in he urse f scholy studes th he conditons of svtn chnge he ntu f he phenomeno eg sed his s the cse if here s ne of inner epeece is of 1 he sh ht ne wh epeinces s nved hrough n eors of udgment And in he sme y f ne enisges senc ih tue fith-f ne mkes use of tht sor of udgmen hich funds he elief discursie nedge-his muns syin: if epeence itelf hs n put fh nd udgmen int ques-the ec hich knledge lys im can ny n ppence coincde ith h f mys tl pusuis he destuctn f the oec y he seer is tnge o n uneul dege dending on hè cse I is srne n he cse f Piere Jne his hi s schor n n no no y y dhees kish knledg knledge, e, hich mysticl mysticl suies re usully limted He hd the god foune cre ec sai pet in hospi d e desgntes her in his rngs y the fmir nme f Mdeleine He hd his ceu enirely hs dsps r more h si rs He hd he hlf undess n e photrph he in ecsasy (n he pse of crufn). Mied i his there s no desire t lspheme u he meicuus senifc cre ne erd eyhing-ehng her ecios). A pternl n nd, in rd inntely cnemptuous eneence psided hs k Hs ffeione kindness n him he ind confidence f he suec 1 6
2 A st aft csse out ] cagoris of understnding Cf l, no r (18).
76
The go whch apan panes es my sa su sup p e e and and ev even sks sks be be e e ot man whot coneqen] n hs sensethat s fcult o man a oson whch s contay to one's habs. Bt ts ror se ot s no less fonded on the nt ma nessy fo "expence han on he dty of a pnle thsts slf on me who dscsson If 1 sa assey [ .) A: ] dtsll hosle ds he dea of fecton csse ou ths hslt exss hn me a rpu, s ln my n mn m nss a, he state of "non-ede whe he mnd ees deepe no the los phs of rness). cse cse ot ot pve pve he ollowng ollowng 1 canno foet ha n a case God ses he svato of the ol ad the othe lns of he mpefe o he e Wha 1 cali he nnvable nknI ha no des o means whn e of as smng to ect nd 1 can add ths as sn as 1 ha von of he nnn, he ea wch 1 ha of he pefe pefe n facn facn a sate sate of garng anaonsm h ha an ths antagonsm s he same thg as utu whch sl my sa of lnnes" of he non kned wh lnges me hen deepe n he mos hd dephs of aess Wthou hat, hng ld sul, 1 thnk, n some hg vaguel camg 1 7
sey who paton
pl 42 peence sole to o vlue
s no less neessay to oppose eee o he pogess of s nce han o ll t ot of a doatc sl The a of epeee s eeene self ad ot a ea kowledge acqudhot on tgh ae he fact One oen ses epeence w e elp of wten cet wtho otg tha, wtot ha ached epeece oneelf one 77
speaks of it in an epty fashn "Exin can n d me an obje f sc li on psycooal gien amo oths his ojec's ines s eary dfn ha "rie i Sciece apphens bjs t snguish on te ohe and in er asp the consant lainshps amg hm "Ex prie «s n f tis or: �stiguishs self as learly as pssib m discursiv houg wih anno [ALI of th ;s csed csed out a repc repc b:J (18)
.
2842 This "ntruton s o hav six pas specd aan Ha g only wri h rs 1 mporar mporarily ily abanned h h passg o o th "Ps-ptum. 1 hav ome he pin giing y asns fo my y of of wriing wriing The "tducion "tducion had e pags 1 ppe 1 w the pfa wh had not n .. 1 nish wha ous on "doac eritde with a diy Then 1 bega he adng Jane· imagining t eèessary to use is sub in o p rher 1 foulad whout iting ahing d a dvpmen st st out m m i Bu as as i ise my my mind s i had a suent pcsion 1 eased con myself wih it forgo it In truth "inner exrece abandos life o asss distrban 1 conue the alady bg "ituin whou adherg o my
rs inenon inenon The hag hag is ue as lss h pan than the exec ton; 1 wi sipli vrhing Of he pla whi 1 ad cïed upon 1 wil gv [ ] (22 Pncip/es o a meo n a counity C our n r p. (15). Batae is pbably aUding h t De l'angoe à "e.-�tude ur cne et le men, Ps Alan 9292 He bor d this book m the Bibiothèqe Nationale in Ma 942 (iki in Jana an Februa 1935)
8
1 In B thee $ûrd nos
Iner rien is a met wich man costs hmse is e. Heidegger addsss imelf a mmuny of en wo se ts st stao aon n e s t, t , but as ts co costa stat ton on s s ads adssed sed to to t entc mmuit as a consaton consaton it s i fa a qu ugly se ome-o s ze t be a mosr earrasd if o aame o g toe wo a not m te deadly abts (eligence) of oo mus ad em as abset ex Janet aaon aaon o the noexsce o a ommuity on he oher $} df e� mmedia sympat a e dsr w sympa ty destods te me lmt e ounty: put o gua one wo acs s ntellgece at te Unrst e not grasp e s mssg an essetal 1em Dfce t omestc state ad th w ate-moun and pr
T s a s ot a mar o add ee + his or a ad a it WS no a w value ter no omtod wh pe o posoh: one applis estg ntelgen ntelgen m te momet when experence experence gns : te etod of e ooausts tat commcaton cant be auor onl expeen e point of vew fo judgng om n o ust e tat of te lack wc sule o te suppsso of authortes on e oe e ce ou}: Ad as for for ligo e suao suao s vrd vrd Was pvousy pvousy sort of ng abe to esabs relon wth ? Gd t s hu a noourse God tat a less limted pat s opeed t is must e made angble on aoter leltat of met 19
ciniden of a n discourse and o he iponce o isous N what is he y to damaization: i is authoity, suh ha one an say, i one manages o grasp he dma hat on is dealin wih auhoity-and paly tha i one is lain authoiy i nothin has a paiuar vaue, no drama is pssibe in the sme way if an auhoit, a aue eis he is nssary rma o ha amounts o saying one an oy take it totay seiousy rthe on u auhoiy is aways aways something coon coon commony commony , or is not. One mus see its authentiit authentiit ne can ony see it in ommon
one oud eie duion o the possibe o exampe possibii o an inner expei ence ut m the moment when he itle phase is pnoun auhoity is inner peience itsf, man has on aain his possibe a his dsposa, nd even his me, al o his possile n aer auhoriy pinpe o sari, that is, o aU igion his is a drmatizaion tending tae on a genera vaue his leads to he saii in hich evyhin is im ut it has t [o ? (Banho) dlopmen of ineigen
(23) B [ . . . ] withou auhoity his time, on the contrary against au thoity, in a men of divine edom
24 [ ] important bu it is in a ess empty om-a i epty what 1 ha aeady said expien is auhoiy) it is necessay . . 80
(25
4 B s t e a c1osed c1osed.. [ ] my e The pratcal difily o r experee coss o of method (dramatiation ms m the faitlne o a dog hch man hos to disorse. { he ma ale of e empes the de a 1 don' ri fo oe ho ld ae to , b fo one o, etering io t ook, ld faU a nto a hole I i hg a imate [ ]
(28 5 B [ . . e ca all he eles noie o die ot The efort s rth mo tha the tble i tha thoe sae peap idfn i emlves eraly lft s osde o dicose (ge s o of he mi) Idiffe i moor qkly sad Aeseti itcm of hese ate a go as far a one e- is t that hih is mpor tant B ey a ha h o seee a capte-bits o fe exis ene ad he esape of he mid nto e kae Tey togeher conttte thi-ee he escape. f he pirit of onesao as not thi , cold g aght n te lagor of e sae take plea hem a do hoe tates hih are ommad grapale oect ad grap em i the ed, appopae them for orselves Fm the o, he is a ecsty fo cotat exhages, r fnies follng on brss o eergy, for a atation, a mes g, eveh, a oes y, fo a qetiong dera edey i a e ireo It is meas of on comcal ad aly bahles maps tha te mid slly gt self ot of he and. These lent moemets nothing is nesary o leae eir lgt and, proetng oide of , o ado , then to xngish it ll lmi myl, o beg ih, to the picples ose deelop met a futher on, oe n a gat disoder (ad the essetial in Par IV, chaper V Only 1 ld tl tl ike o rentd rentde e h a o oao this is yoga, that i to say eseaUy the art of materig iner mo me, b preseted in a fo- seng i i my ay-
181
which ms its pedanic harar, of a as recipe, b o the co aing o er ln addiio i ga, at ast suc as i is tranmtd o Oea, h as of ir ets appars as a hgin or a a aehtic. Wha Wha I i i t io io a en en whic whic tinus 1 an ha in Ia h a e o drag o abou mthod, pay the virtuoo, bu tha-h mind i wh h saethe pai o ga i do ining with a eig o disaisaion, wi h a os aa for goig bn. But wha is xps to us is rath-it mus be aidhe aspe o aes o paid r ap Vikanaa i uasss i o s suc thugh is poo inua mas . . An wha oe ha shown o of it as havin ratiay the Mos main had o This is no a aso for disacin oes m it with oo muc i huo wha 1 say i iue in a as esiy dspi h xamp o Chiait or Chriiai is h og w divia aptiues f on say repe o houd mr poetry a mhod icudin he mse o oents mvem o mst ispiratio h ast i bu on mu o eg p Th esna of the Hiu cip is i ain y ist bathi an ao o ut pu s in o's had in oer pid or ishmet or th ed r and at the sam i in o o int du figs since To ek a avty avty whi on ud ud ink o his whih whih i barey a rd si it is a1ady th abitio o he soud which h is ust sek this sin sin n the ik cai caio o of heart a one o hoe unaspab rs bo i he Mos vapous ion o am. Nohin o than he shad o umr hea, th rspar ny in a o, o a r o mnigh Whn a 's prm is havy with th sct rrace o a past o hidhood vaations, ger aone r bathg i he . c p ( () 6. B ] he abysse o h heart. 18
ndus sil he course o a mens f e sme tye They pronounc as n verns way, nged it sangey viie ut tled resone fr us eate f sene f the ng f athedrs, te syle OM This sylale is fr tem sed. n ts way ey min tin temsels in a elous to ful of ouled en majestuos dinty nd wh se lngng n ineoit ineoityy is infnite infnite u esonly esonly he "lcl oo f ts rocede, even mo tan is aset f "ious atic dsesed meif 1 e ied t nunc the sylae it is ady enouh t ave grsped te sughtae effets ad, more, 1 ae nee knwn hw t ge e desied esnnc) Hindus d not imt temsees t these simple mens, ey also e sme wh mo eyhnded Cetin among em if need e, nges dugs (t my se ntng is more pgant nor moe ony to wat is fo me te neessry esient in te end tonia sirit f "inne erene) Tantri ga ses seul esu, nt n oder o n oneself n t, t, u detc oneself oneself eoe e e end fom fom he he e e fm the womn, hm ey mae use f (they ad te lst mmen f pleasure) n ese praies, it is ways mate of n oject aing powel potions wihin ust n je whi one disegads in one way or anoer ng only tese ngaons n mind t is lwys matte of enteng no ossessn f nterioy f qung te mas tey f nner mements, detahed fm te ojets f our lfe n exss of tese means l te mo dangeous hat hey a at a t tey vice vice a dsqueng nclnon was was virosy virosy t en easly ffended lncensness 1 nd onemile o "ase man and pleas for means er an tose of heir OW. onemle ae o exlt eren o ma a stiled exese ou of i, even a ompeon n he mar margi:J a aly execsed on orseves ra oandmen epaon = e dcon tords experience png dea of the kng w lays a f t ds nt kill t is no n excepional a t is he he utng of anmal lfe lfe n no o man man ( divne divne ym Exiaton is a jec res ad and sely he je whc tecs some enaes oers T mov move on to he end of he o o 1 mgne a s s o oose tis i, sing eeaion e oos means Mo esecy as ey qky e a er effec Baly have emard on e p f neioriy n en nto 183
fabulous gion, wit feitous eitous ungr ungras aspabe pabe bt intoxi intoxiti ting ng ln cape For wht one antiipate t the ame time the iner ttes i te posibility of insing teir inten intenity ity.. Bay sucded in diting or ttetion toa them tn te made rtie it: wt mained unnoced up to that oint tke on Unes not of torm-it is a quetion of ly mvig tbut of n invading ood. Wat i ead at uch momet i enibiit within It uced tat deta it om te neu object to hic usuall dit it t beme c ttte Hindu a notied ti-a minute cracing (Hind y dp of a pin) e n etrordinay onan a if te immeditel touced deicatey but intenel our ers But 1 ting amot nothing about Indi c p 30
3 B cat catrr nos nos 1 imagine that is the me [cos out aua of nibiity] in ti cs a it i in ision W ep our pupialmost losd gint an in tee igt and diate it in darke But ti time it i no onger prtiular oan wich is at take-it i te ear of nsuou being Ti i cau in generl fashion we witin backed out aU object And it i ti wic ma te yge to te nd of being posi be or noly oe, bu for ti aon detaced t ponding to the gins intoduced but in te ame y, ony have it atiy eking miseading posibüitie wit itene momnt one cn comoe objet but tartng om tat .
31
8 B ] to bo agin no onger [cs out Wht is me in [ ] thi gard uposing tat 1 myf at rt peant of Lui XIV or ome oter oter burd imle imle mn, or a gir gir it matter matter ite ite n any any c c wat 1 am n oud a been irant to the imple mn In te sm sme way way it i ir ir nt nt to me wt wt . . ould be And what d te idetiy of ef mean without te nœit o con? 1 woud i r much to conce msf, atually, wit wat wi hape to me 8
tomo tomo,, n n ar ar ad ad her on do ot esape m this nes sit. But to d it bed a shhold death! that should ha to bu in heU r-I could't c ay less abot this tha if 1 ay hma eing unk me avg] Wat Wat si sike kess me me n n this this ga ga:: ass assme me he fol foll lin ing g x de dead ad [ ]
33
9 B . apea to e of the same atu (stiy speakig it is tue it is ot 5 rbiray it is touing to coœ oneself bsuJy ] with : ontas itelf at otom the mltitude of eg bt in a inconuous To imae oe oeel elf f [ ]
the othe si sie e 10. B o n the t is possile tat 1 miht wish to be eythig eclose hing this cae 1 uld enlose n oe to stam forth to fl out to lose myselfy nce to e eerthing uld e my ta ab of
(36 (36) B [ ] Igaton encouters the y obje whch maks oe pass local operatio to tigo li exitemet udity Life i the ed is inaed and is playl Smethig siy siy ata atact ctie ie [ ]
(37) 2 B (ae no: f push pleadig) ination it to the end, n notng ad m withi me is nothig but insatiable, unquchable thist fo owedge he wi to is 5 u wiin me thst to me hig tat No dce beten knledge ad ing eyhing Knledge aumes at ay piula momet a aity itention sayig with 85
utht s quson oes no exs, u kno ethng h u must must A though hs one closs he d, ne ncs n ps ton th w f Go
39 3 B care o Th cmmunty f hch 1 spk s ht hch vty xste ong o Nsche's xsence h s s equmet an hc ech on Netches s unoes vdng-tht s to sy no slvng the ngm put nt n dng dng 4 B N u u 1 h h m hn Netzsh Netzsh ld ld upon h mn mn ng o th ngh nonkneg (th deh of Gd" He dos nt ng [ ]
4 15 B [ ] bhn phlosphy Th pseunym Dnus· sems t m un he vo of ed omn n tht o g h s yng, hs tht smng h ood
Wh spc t the e of h shed mn o th st cmmny med vug puds, 1 ud k t te h shm ht 1 e hvng uchd uchd upn t-e fm fm snce-o e t nd hs so nxusy ht nly the thckst o n sh t s dfult[ ]
4
6 B: [ ] puts nto nto ply ply S Snc ncee nd nd u ugh gh s bu md o humn tons bkng th he cy neutly f ul ns cnc cnc unes unes m the y s s pnpe pnpe Thus Th us yng 1 ud mgn ng e o communcte m hn ng ths k Cubk L Cubk
86
(the is in the dadl moment of death ibe uknow to u right to he basst giving up, 1 tmbe to peak of it). A book? without the smlet posibi of crig ot whe eader touche me with a gay paw has me et ito hi sem eerprie H 1 become sad dened toda or m ck of dipine-t let ccoig ppearnceswhich risks ledig one pfound astra. What alone librates me i the ide that a book i real et go o oger beog to its author We ge et these stee ntes Ed of Intellel Epess f Expeee i the ed: it is ony ketch nd 1 kow it 1 wi never write ything ee But 1 so kn tht ti i the ony inteectu expio of xperiece whi mi posibe for if it i true tht depite the otace ca exps eperiece the is one whi ms the py of epsio exhautig The i nothig can sa without a new poit of iew dding itsef aerrd it i iexhustibe. It is o if del with coptely simpe object ( in mthemai) tht e ca hope to exhaut the posibe d o doubt this i eror Such a obte it is true i ot particuar to experiece but e latter auents the obtce thi fct tht insted of wting to ede it eperie throw itef t the obstace o wrte m book rce msef othig ee ickes forbid me ad mooer 1 am o itested in it . . ad once the book i nihed, ar which 1 fe contuig but oe mo des the book fiihed let go me bed in the oid Obiged to get back to wht wi yied the Mt iteret for me wi 1 eek i i my mi se sympthy sympthy outsttched outsttched had Or woud 1 ot e p? o the cotry tht hd in order to bite it crueUy crueUy i oder to to die oe oe (i order to to fnd fnd oce gi gi purer air and to purue cotettio, r me d for the one whom 1 w he biten up to tht point). One One might might ll e open open (n ( nd d 1 wish to don't pek of it s thogh siged that infnite uentio of kowedge thgh cge of point poin t of view view Thu Thu 1 pfer to sa to myf 1 wil come bck to it i nother book in order to beter see myef and to permit oe to ee, that ipping mome i beig whi neither 1 or ae le c stp? Pmittig one to se in the end that the ply of ight 187
n t nigts J plaims tat speac f he nigt wic wic eience eience is nd nd Fr F r jst jst as te t e newa newall nes i i f f sads tt elng t deat tat f knledge fsads tat it is te liege te nknn n tat exerienœ tas li in er t dete it t he nknn, it is qite neœssa tat its esin-wi t l appeaans is m it, eing dir-neess main pn faitl it eing n a sc admiting wh it wi en a bit pleas, tat element deat wic is te ing t f a rir mng ts he sea Pa (76) 1 Le erne mme s s e 0 a k Mae Ba sed sed y Ga Ga a ad d 1 95 95
Pa Tee Dea s a sese a se (83) 1 Oe d e s ve 0 e Clee Wk de e e 0 Sarfces a s s es es 0 s x x ( ( V 1 0 aad
896 ad Ne . 613614) e Be 0 N (92)
1 ake Mau 8 e 936 0 ( a ad V 1 Ns Ns 641). s s aaed a e e A Ad d Mass Du hut de Mera ad e eds 0 ags
1935 Abe à Mnsera ad Pasage a rige; as e eded ea e:
Wat And ss expre r r g he gt Paysage ax dges wh e eee in te aning 88
hic hic g uc o oly ly so soci ci w wh 1 mylf h nd sd h folng is sy sy o gi s s mo mo osibl osibl o ft h ty n quson cn oly b d gous cy.
Ths f n l us u h h whch Andé Mssn ls f h ngh n Mns (ubshd nPu Céb n Gorg Bil nd André Mso s Ls nu n us s"" My 171 g gu uss s. A n d d f fun hundd hundd ms sn my w n wn ngh s h summ Ths Ths s n n f f h ms ms sund sundng ng mms mms f my l l W w dgng dgng h mns mns W w w dssd f summ W hd ngd ngd bf bf h suns whch 1 ws ws dwng Th Th sun ws sng n h h dc dc n n f A gn bcus bcus h mun munn n l Mun Mun Sn Sn n s f s s 1 sw h s s f f cu cu c ch h b ng Thn ngh f W hd s h h cmb dwn W s nds ndss s 1 culd n sI w s sss ss bcus h w w cnsn cnsn shng s ss. W fun un u ss n n l l hn hn h h nd . h ss Thn 1 h nus c ( squl h nrus nss whch fld ld my w w un un nd n d m w w sd m W cn cn s s h h w h cmb cmb bc u. u. Th Th w w hn ub ub g g h ss nd h sy wh wh h sh shn ng g s s s h sy d d m l n ss smhng whch 1 hd n f fh g b nd h g bl And 1 fund und mys mys n s f msm msm lms lms ms n s hugh hyscl. 1 hugh 1 ws gng md. hn w mngd cmb u gn hngng n bwd nd cn cn s s nd nd u u b w wd f mng mng Wl h h h scc ws ws s s Th mun mun nn nl nlyy cd wh c/uds On Ony h s wh w w md An h sun s ws sublm W w n u hgh Mss wng f h f h d Whn w d b n f h mns ws susd su sd s us r fm h dcn nd whn my w nd hm h w hd ss h ngh h summ summ h cd u u Cmb Cmb ws h s m h 1 hd h d sn whh Hug hd md u Th Th hs hs ws ws n n y y n bu bu n hd msc msc chdn chdn''s chs y s n Prl h s wh cbd mss. Alhugh w w yd wh f ws dn dn I ws n f m ms gng mmns mmns Th csmc nd h h gus gus lnd nd l f f suddn n dn s ls h wy n munn sn h dh f s bh dscn lgus c wh n ss cb cb h h n n nd n h h d dhh f f Chs Chs " 89
(9) . Al Al o th enn ennn n e ee to the the Doie e eil néal c Gal lma Vol pp 7 an Noe, pp 442
(94 (94)
Mnor pve o t paaaph No li no eu cn givn o he oen o ho who lea lea ego ego perien e e e e o o he ky ky e e al e e i ged iply a he cai o he ige il acoe he neiy o he an e no longe ei a hun which oe no ink no erion he ena enaion ion o rng rng,, o ierie o o r o wich hey d giy u ake he laug he und [ .]
(95)
4 c en en ( Galma Galma Vo Volume lume V Sr Nezce No p 409 409 no o p 2 7 7 5 on n Mnoue: Pheu oane wen cao o ck el on i Don un a rnk wi cae olence wen he wa wal he e Benea he hining g o he ky [ . . ] Moeove: Moeove: t ene paae (m: wl e n ideo conion, p 94 agn ll on ken up aan n the novel e Be o Noon (c Gama Vol p. 95396) he lanth (o the contituon o en) (97) 1 A t veon o t t (n ee Poo Gal a a Vol V 935 935 936 936 pp_ 364 36 4372) 372) pov pove e n the the t t olume o the Complete Complete Wo Wok (c (c Gama Vol pp 43 4344 44
mmua 10) C aagap pees
Te st ot oly dics o atu wic a ducble (1 could ld m sulr): te di ou ad me s istorcal U as a d o t bt it s ot duble, or m deat oud ot ma me u, or ur dat me. 1)
2 C: [ ] atackbe m te outsde. I. Fm laur to ai It s true tat tis [ .] 113)
C [ . . ] ak u but u o coe ts me ot ad tis moet o oami oami wc is eon bei a obstacle to te rus ot wc baks u, a obtace soo destied to b bke
o te etet etet [ . . .] 1 4)
C [ . . . ] us sare te oe wom lau a, abado im a dal mo or less oud, mo or less lasti It aso aes tat our ll e sae isel as , is o e wl, tat, o is ow mt, ç mas imsel sae ie te maman Hvr ol evr ercee oers te w i wic te 191
spng-lie spng-lie mov moven entt o f i e as us, us , our tensi tensions ons o nai nai ilsion ilsion t its disosa. By rsed te nit ]
15 15
S C paes 712, e es: Wht stis ony in sd lghter and wht Sees at tes erit so so,, is he acl aclee and spel iusion o o ng ngish ish You ug t eing n fU on the sdk: d not u if se t ersef & win if se d bn ushed t t u t o l not J cse u El nitt it is te u ou e to f; but this nguish whih u be suen nd tei desutionou ol ha fet it ehs less stn but st anguisif the n who l on the sil hd mte to yo In aul a, ee anguis u don't laug, s on as bonds of soidrity whïh uni to th vii this n e e e bons of a tiu ation ou sol ten te be on aness en u u pei peiv v yosef yosef t o e e te o olie lie o o desttion o o wt wt a u t yose o tht wind of truti i wih eds eting witot pit pit to is en (n whose diseed jo aries of the ti tions wih ou f f oters) oters) Bt it i t sus tt u self tned tis e windu o ors liit nd o iedial t into 2 m au o o
Anish Anish oen ties its bonds un us thout anting ote sut ing f it · it n so itse1f t te se instnt But een wie wie its obet s to ig ei, t , t it o othe abn don us one to its adness and if it suted nge whi that ens us it y en tt eth one bis it to its onlusion But nguish is a liited to te iss whi it at ties is: nd ost oen it n e found along te pt o eisive ents Li ge, it bas on the bes of iltion Wen te obe whi oes oes it is is the se o ne it bing en loy togethe togethe n it is s w in this bingng togethe whe beath is susene th huan exisne hes te desi oent o its bandonent and its pt in the dness o the nivse 92
At this pot, qu a mo pfound s of ur aeto What foUo s not mo dflt, nelgen han e st, ut ts l of ntelgen asks hat u reed n t he d of exon T ga ass t he he deer deer of th th aumes th a ondiondio s alzd: the sece of dscurs whe dourse (the ordnar and haltn stes forw of hou) has serd oly an duor non You ac w me he on whe J ss, whe haus iself, loss tlf Wh t Joss sef a moteess off n dsta so chargd h he rhg s rwhemng The s o mysr mysr mo und, und, mo mpenet mpenetab abe, e, whes, whe s, hr, ony h men to he exen ha s dy, suddey, mns oe ssbe to us
It s the sre d anul fae of hos who l today o be unle o a the trshhod wh u n wh me, ot guided the mrrs d the ras whh only aelial fexo ermts oe, wh duy, o dscr. Su hat must arr wh the dus ohes of the arceoogue; how oud n fa, ah tha on whe ryhg wh s vealed s ade acd f w hadt sou te hs fod he sac o U mes? e l h ud t h ee ossbe o ake ear he en of hs ume s forw, f ad had a our dspos, o ho ths, he far acig acig i ins wh ndnt uy has patey patey estabed But h an s that sen whh has the as an oj and wh ]ms lf o nng as udey s the hysologue who ud of fe oly the dson abe befo he hod udn as off the arheoogues lothes d ay ous ba, uld have be ter ot o h egu a s rwa hs s w, 1 mus s ou n, sn u a ru r es n whh the se of hough s nsred wh mo essy han s ol seuene seuene,, up, up , f m e fr fr way u do not el he nsh whc d msef, 5e o cmua wth u f hs dg ws no o hv for you the t, he dely saness of a, 1 ud t t ha no w anhng 9
SARFICE 5 THE COMMUNICATIO OF AG. Thus th oly tru saifc s huan scific. or th victi, whom h sacri l i puts io dath's por is th for m hi 1 was to prciv myslf dstrod by th rg to ds or at st, whn i was afraid to look oo closly f mysf o b i solidaiy wi th istnc which fl l bfo bfo o Nothngss Nothngss If 1 yslf wr dd, dd, if 1 myslf had dstoyd y anush would o hav o furhr tha th kf ud ot hv b abl to cognz ysf opn o th winds of h outsid sic knowldg would b dissld in as soon as my har ud ha csd to a. In ordr tat i his stn g o n cs to b upfby osd ad ommiate i was cssry that nothr di bfo bfo . And ot oly bfo bfo m but bf bf oh ohrs rs in al things simiar to and, li m m adhnts thru thrugh gh aguish o th ahlation which taks pac, d li m, protctd fm blow svgly dirctd towards h ictim For this far his aguish whh ss an h nd h hs abndon ust ot s t hs co ust ot rsovd oo quickly hrough th dirc of dah, a th lss ha i s dissipad at rando a th ss hat i coms inrmiabl d sickly t must b coucad om on ma to anohr t must acuuatd ad ld ik a stor isri i its pon of nht i th uious ordr of things
Anush bds s ach t th l th tat of dath ihin upn h is bcaus bcaus thy will o day dyig ha h a not paad paad f f su forh of h wor world ld n ss And ty ty on a th stngh o ds fuy a fusio which i is not possibl o sn t anniias hy sop hn a a srn nostala for dath appacig t clsly nou o k of is tr ut fm far o t sc f i Fro h closd is laion which is h sadds of aths to h sion of hysal dathwhr o wo s a stak s ruDy suppssd as if h had nr nth is ihr s nor appasmn; and auish is nothi ut absnc of al s ad th osiiliy of apasnt; r is batl ad uu (h s o y ou) h ds o gi onslf complly to th baccanala which baks ou ad dss and h coc o last o patpa t acchanalia whou ad
The is no way out and e ommcat a;s akes pla n sai-s not te soution bu te induion and he main tenane of uptu in te very nter in e eat of humaniy. It is only n e mids of anguish at this being wi u a maintains enouh onsisteny and leas aping te nd though wih, astenig m a poins of te uverse dealy destuction entrs Witout ur anish, u wou not tis iful miror of ess moments, of the rtiginous ight of ay an night whic ou have beome his is wy it ul not be for u to fuse that wid ampicaion of is pain wih u a suffeing om, of te splendo wi foos u, and of ur ultiae aliy-wih sarie is What u feel of yourself, u ila moments of anguis let you n everying wih enters into pay But the anis wi u do not mm;a to ur felw in is, as it , soed and mistted It as ony to e MOs eble ege the p e te glory wi omes om te p fundit of te sky is per is due to e pa wch u a t it You must t dis in aguis wat u ossess of a MOSt cious na wat ou nsequenty mus mmunicae o you fel ins and tugh is wat u must mai wiout measu it t saci angis ud ony be wa it is- Mean wat it apeas to be to e si iniiua-it ul not be e ea in wic te mmen of ords is bound an is uptd
ou ust ust,, en en abandon uself uself to ur es o mo exacl exacly, y, at tat it ead u t u oy is angui whic unds youi is nssa tat it tea u apat mo so tat u ommunicate it to lo beins ou must o o te pubi squa and sout i� out as i is u mus sout it out to our fell being e latte mus learn m u at ist for bood wi is manifesd no one in isolaion: e anguis whi i omuniated in e darness fm one o te the demans t blood o; e shad si to emerge the cle f soitde wic leas one barn o negate egoism without i, emands emands tat a im be hosen o die Desi ooses, if possi be one wom divne seducin desiated it will esignate u if u k Bu it des nt mate at fate cas u, or anne else is n neesay at ou suvi in oe a at absolutey i li hic death leases be ect ect in you you,, in e ays ays of ur anguish anguish And 195
n te ame ame y, y, when e, u wl amt to othe te ha meage of ligt
Fo it uend ti t a that u uf nd din dee o tthat angih ommund t into gloy. Deat o iolaon ed eting Bt n ngihed u, the no longe ethe oon o death. Ioation od in the counication of anguih And deat c oy i the old idividua, t nnt anniia e gu Fm that ime on, t a te amad tom beome lighning and thude ngih coming oe nd oe lot n a ah of glo It ufe tht a ngle ndidua enunte the voet tiny with which t eavy. Tee t andwn n: Thi text not nihed what hould a emeged m wht l o tat the nety ice od ot detod n a lil ed ut it i queton of the myca comy with he death of one 1 being and not of aly newing te avage acti acti Cuelty and agh a mied mied in thi way way bt te ex on of the nat o thng wh mo anent me und n te te. It i a uetion of mlity wth death and ony of ta wc ang ef in angih to the mind, not o c to accomlih. cmmun una t u te te p p e e edn 6 D Mal cmm Inne Eeence Bae eaw ee a lengty delpmen n pat unpubed unpubed n pa b bwed wedm Atié ea ea fm fm e page Couable publed un te peudm iau n 4- 4- Gallmad Vl Vl VI VI Annexe p 2 In te Une w eeng u Annexe ae nn ndate e begnnn and te end e b d paage paage . ] e expeene m w 1 et ut 1 a debed wat pcede abve al al an-ndet-de an-ndet-depn pn ec ec w 1 ad ed. Dan n Amté Me, Apl Apl 5 5 40 make make nb nble le e e lnk beeen beeen wat pede pede and nne nne epeenc epeence e T emege emege m m a en num n umbe be pa page ge ]] The t of ectay . ] te ene to l" C Anexe, p 27] 7] •I b B
96
"Esas s concton [ ] N commaon s not com lon Cf ne p 97] " he nassle nassle . . ] wh sosed ssane. C Aee pp 3030]
The mehod for ect . . ] s qc1 ndd C ee pp 30302]
hs hs ol o ldd e e sn sn esse essedd . ] h he n t ah tan sc. C e p 303] "The "The mos mos po po n n:: e ech an an [ . . . whch spods to hs nd o C Anne, pp 30430] What olow olow wa wa nplhe nplhe] [ at pgnhe n ar-ma ar-ma epon epon coll c ollape ape t not not tat tat n ntt lke a eng eng mann mann m por e aent aent m the preent preent tme (to reman reman anachntc anachntc lke te te r oe ong the heam heam oe not nrpt Bt B t oon 1 ha ay ayre ream am n orer orer er e r ace thn thng g 1 aw o o Uttle Uttle that 1 too m haow or omeone ele Wo o ol re ret m m nal are? ? ]
WHMEVER WSHES RLY TO HEAR ME 1
Shold one open ones es n he stet: wht ends efo one, oon and e whch elees sel t e eerhn nd s onl hor or, s rn p aganst tre ore n soe plces: n sch las, a len feeln sees the ost orse. A wll whh lges one slence an onl an angsh ngsh s not he fear o a defnale an If soe ee wl ss n whh tamles r comonness d ses t let o o lor or s, t s van nd be-des or he pcsqe-s lo as t s no nclnaon tos ash. Coad to he stroest a te d s eed nd, wht s e sdder n s s nmte vaes a who onseqe he s no o med hs s as va o sak o wh no loer has a apeal o he d as s to d ao estvls. Oe draws a sqene t ht a ew vle onl has enn on the cod ton ha nsr o he mteroff con of te ajor one ndersand e l 1 cr o ha hese des a no onl shot shd: the eta he po o the "snes� I s te hat n he lo r r ate wns ot One foes the ondaton tht the haest v her chan o he majo long themelve ne who loses hs lfe s ant- maters le o wht ed. B no 7
lik the soldir whos au is al th atr tha he is nacssibl to far Th nt inhabits anuish h is a th mo a an that h has sated anuish Th angish o th nuroti ndiid al s th sam as that o th snt he nuroti th saint a nagd in th sa bat Thir blod lows similar nds Bt th rst on asps and th oth on is. What anc dmands o mn endp But anish shamfl old a at whom on refss to spit! If you dmand of thoght that it btra if and hid its trials 1 only yo o odom i at east What 1 am waiting for? at first r passiviy that th sound whih o stop 1 as ou to low m stp b step into nit btr t into dspair 1 will wa ou nithr o th hols- will fa into thmnor o th waUs-ou wil run up aainst thm. n advane, "my hat bas from laughing at ou awwaness he Sis sa of ols that th itout nm 1 wl add that in il, th flisness o the wist is ini Nit al a wd for who a t is ol a ss insut for te oths Hap is h wo wished wish ed isel isel to hid of tat d and that iht him han olishness has ed into th al o anguish. Sl uel uel ,, pudent pudent èoarsns èoarsnss, s, c c,, go sns (ab (a b all al l in sipid), iled inst an old maid's lliiiy, on oca sion, these a the s s of y n isdom. a nigt o miting to as om this pstituon a sas o dath; to du a ain uar an aios sil is both a lese ad a a sdom. Sven alon aais a comlete isdom It olis oe si len and t is oly lauter (and i it stos lauhig i is laab Wisom is to be eyone The gssst as to damn a nsaint impod on "ryn and in conl of onslf Vo a made in th ima of en ou onstain obs dss hashly within ysl arshness (oss inoran imposes itslf on you in the inomatibl thng of neds. It is vain pain and to want to libera n it. On in ass it in in it. The only mans of suring lss is to daf. Pin is a o misortun, a o hatd aaist chan
3 What 1 ha said omes m the heat, noting in t stps me It s me ausa: the blac shss shss n whch 1 d t Empty expesson whle marbe s a thbbing des that one hol ot my es! T be blin deaf t the acton cres cres usless usless s-madictions calmnes es prais-blind! imces mon aed las my Uow bengs wm 1 see If one has not sufd enough-iht to nausa-and f ne sees m 1 am ony lis. One sees me can and cnnng. 1 ha ee. 1 have nt seen ony that m whch enmis m those eay es whch 1 questin but whch dad es pe What 1 hav seen what 1 The is n ongr any pr in the d a slme-nteminabe-ihs me dn It matters itte that 1 force mys t is seless 1 w nt extpa my tngue auhing! 1 ust ntne pass m one minu anther-the mnte measud on the dal-ths tongue ng my mth My begs my ends! lke st hses with dust windws s lsd eylids open 1 ul t bst open and the winds to fa with a sngle cas cas penn p t the iont wnd What a sh wnds aches that ethng is dead with the pssibe exeptin it that t is ght he one r whom 1 wite-(whm 1 adress famiary) he w ha t ep t t o compasson what what he has jst ad; ad; then he w w augh augh for he has ecgized hmself No one is sun or ighting but in him sun nd ightnng a ponge 1 r him a pze his gatest dan ge? d it be to e-or t agh o to svi hs teas to sv is laghte If 1 cou w-percev and dscover-"the one fo whom 1 wite 1 magne tat 1 wd de Wothy f m he ud ha onempt r me But 1 oul nt die hs contempt surviva nes ght.
4 h ne who wris wit withh his hi s bod bod oes not not want want to be ead? ne mstn't a m 1 dn't t to be ced with evasns 1 ppos a chaenge not a boo 1 f nothng fr nsmnia n anguish a bta aident a po f bood a dy mains on the ra dprd of fe Assmng that the ncusn made sese death eaves ne speechle�s tme in eath the exsts a pmise o 19
sen, a ni slence eve te nexorale romis, f "ramtze et; rm ffers m ime n ta i s s wie tme is mte mte t s e vergo Mean wc rs me if sene e lase of ime n meark t, su tt one a it il mke me slen? Notngt s n obvos fact an t cries ou: m s as to m ll eing! Nonsense? Nonsense corrut one wo mins ef to is g If sien is e tru of te unir io iott me me m lvn lvng g mout mout ul no mmic te si sien en of det det Wat es oete t w os Witou s b inlen mes sless; i s no longer, n e ea of tngs, anng t out, osion tan of falsing: man ds liv liv n bad bad aln aln bu a n pisn pisn Ts ru is elf oison. It teries, irawing oe (of svng mn, of isning m). t is neessar o de it fm o wo i ts s u ewtcng tru, an i a rse sem, s ceerl. A joe 0ng te w: ens of men or of men t nom . You ul e o of e os coru truts? sk our fell eing om u do no ca bout is e sme tng s : s , a a u e er, a ou a . .
Pa Fu J d
22 Agèl Agèl d Fl Fliig Le Liv e exérien es vis fdes ais: Dz 2 2 ansla Fé Fé w w L L alngsd alngsd
(23) asn asn s passag passags s Bal Bal i appas appas can b ud n las pag bk J Sp Spmb mb cmb cmb Le Couble 200
I
( ( 2) 1. e Pt Reptud apeae n 1927 The peene o whch
a qeon he ta then eoe 927
41) n Pae ae e e la jo joe n n mo" mo " i n pa paee no 5 ne 1939 (C Galma Vol. l p 55655 )
) he eit eition ion ] eta ef te vid n he
147) 4 The hale gp g p>> nghttme nghttme ong ong n the t he oe oe o o Ma Mal l e el l in a tee tee tc tc ightning ightning I hi hi hee a emin emince cence nce??
VI eche
1 1 B: A mn aving a pa geniu me t ei tt it i
i" ie ting He epit it e ma it gi in etu i te fame pae f eat pft vnit and mney t jt a u ffte
) B . at et petry, te t, i feeing f neea rin ea h pat Wat ne den't gp . 201
1 74 3 B T k! k ! rs rss s th the bde he cooe whch whch fte fte po popo poe e Befo Befoe temp tempt tt to o how how co cod d he [ . ]
176
4 B h cce whch m h de whch he mke of God dtuhe tef f U the othe 177
5 B (O sm pg s r prg oe who cf cf hmef hme f ht the bow bow whch he h the oe tuck he uccub wth h ct C Gll Gllmr mr p 76} 76 }
Ad how woud he be othe th d Fo o te he mted hef o the ope It w the ope of cce whee he ece ece erth d whe he g to ed he coud oly y E hoo he "kehood "kehood tef te f f the d dptg H the wold w etf! lgr yg
No oltude te moe oudpoof o eble! Wht tbe kow dceed thee! Ad wht bece of bth C Gar p ? T pgs r sr
l:] 6 B ps s e ef t the ho of Lke Sp e the ock whch Netzche deted d weep Hg hd of the ete t the o whch oe kow of Netzche wote "he tet of fee ke e tble d u t the me tme hd ept too mch thee ee ot te te of elfp elfpy y the the te te of of ub ubto to ' e the foet he enth enth of ke ke Sp Sp he hd h d topped topped tht dy e eomou bock of e whch tood the fo of pmd ot f fo Sue 202
But the objet of his ision, that which made hi tble was not th return (whi e h tat tie on ndifnt) and not n ie, but what th tu posed (ust as for others, another uptu, e unknn, which 1 e and which no one discs withot tbling. One mains indffent, seking with difcuty to grasp the int etual cntnt of vision insad of ercing a sntation of tm whih ontested li, right to the itte sense which it has, though which Nietzsche nshd losing his foothold Thugh it? thanks to it, haps The tu, which cannot impose itself upon the ind, is no less pausibe, along with othe imaginable conptions Like al eseties of ie, it puts te sense of life into quesion, oss its nonsense, but in a nw nw y y and, when Nietzsche had his st aphension aphension of it, it , tho a aswe ng gven o hm he was hapy t ha found soething soething aughte in teas Th utting to death of God [ c Gama p 178]
178) [ eadin sacrifi n h mans then why adane to madnss one must show this oment starting fro the the wng page if the poet taking leasu in oetry, king of the "ath of tasues, does not hae nostalgia [ Gama p. 179
1 9 8
[ ] But h will fee, at that oment m a/ne 0 aone that his soitude wil be like another death, th inased eight of sacrie The saie of God cates the dst aund him Th wd aoids him and a t gne h The d is unawa that it taks pae ust as it is unawa of the unknon itslf 203
B fong Ta whdr ta ta the bckgoun bckgoun a a lon ta vod eing cog nized is t conon of ths scc: the kng kls himsl, dsiing tht h ommuniction whh s mpossibl with hm t pl wout im En mo he h king boliss ly. Nssy olon wthwl wthou which human un would not disovered a bu tougt lv h moss gtion whch s a sink nto nonsns a th pont m h n ths solu l n mo s wlf ntu ke th whch is den n must b when one lugs 10 B: • . ] Pongd bn on sekng nd isnt possbl uonomous hough neithe oppoes no cn oppos ny limit ta h ecs of ton Aon ts pl s. A stnt possl is soug wn t sss of on prmt Rcpclly prtcl tougt cnnat opos h es whh vl r t ta th plonng of l n ps o slnce. A rth on th sound wh tion mks ul l, ntobl for sl snc n't plog t n h wy wy Bu if if n't n't sne hs ponging ponging ul ul l [cssed ot: th whch cion s not cnna (18) 1 We pvd hr concld ts few sad nos n B lck of p in pth a which one s mme s pun gnst t [ocng? ta suppss p o h focng [of the fors?] o thugh cpes but ta o s no sn, one commi on must ng exsts ewhe in l n?] poety it s poison lug is th only wy out poun, dn mening o lughte lughterr n ths ths sens a or s th tu o pject n ts oppos?]
At ms on uld I o out Coug! wth h i ht om tme ta m on ul ncoune hn h one ul gsp t nd uld h ons o so gspd tht on u n no y t lvng n suc hrsh m tt on ul come onsel chely sh 20
and tat ta t eneat eneat te lud l ud o sat sat ne uld eel eel setng ol n umn natu On te lst da Wen te rst rst e wll not sa ut e uld sa t s not wo s knng t s te ent eart Isn't t urus urus?? Te Engls al al te te Grnans Grnans las la s and als als ppets ppets A Gern Gern gns to pant pan t te rld upsd dn Ludwg te gatest gatest no dut ga a prsnttn umn le wh was a plete eaggerton Ntng ut te possle te unal But al d e nsed ts d pntng wen ve te Gemans �eterned t pe ts tut And t uld uld a rld w semles at a t w w L ad panted n l espts atl t s ngtma ges As te eta mposes n prsn ers desined t tem te deopsed te ar n te n ter large ses uman natu s mpletel re du t tat state o unnllgle ppsson us wtut te En gls ne uld not ad tat Geran popet o mde tmes and ow mu o eareang n sense tan tose nent tms e upevals tese tmes are noter apltude tan tse o tes n w orr onl ented nt ne alle at a te nd dd not spad ts seets o sweat oe ontinents and seas
Yes 1 le pursue a lgt da ut m nne lvane? es appantl ev wt slep-dset and smlng perept le t will neve ease to eep wat
And te day wen te uld al te n ter lod te sun as lwas ndrent (te sun les ate epsent ndne n one wuld tnk o te n longer
w uld e n arn witout eng su tat ts w lve wll n as mu e tan ; deat s not as tougt te sle n ut te nude aante-oung drun nd eutl Deat s qu ts sun darkness 05
Each Eac h ne daws daws higs higs the the eni eni measu measu the u u w w which which he has the heat t bea withu lapsig f thigs a heseles a desiabe aesting the exet that se i hem that unnwn which they a t the nn whih hey aea be But ly bea the un each time n he cdiin that he is uch the nwn nwn in them them and the we ca gasp f it the m e a eassud Uness [dissi Mace Pust] An asec f he aadxical t ay f the n hat i aca fac it is the unn It is a uest f the measu f the unwn which is i municati Ad i Pust the is als cmmuicain a dead gu t a liig ne; ths assus epeit sice i ne can cmuicate m ne i the pas e i the pese ne ca d s as m this ne t hat e Anthe thing the measu f he un in etry he cha Pust's sye is due t a s f nged exhausin i which develps that which the dissig gssin f tie (deah) leaves pe Wheas a bief ste is lie a iseading tie (hat f he ebbe) But Pusts etènces a a sam they fw u the ise they geny umu he lwing f ime ceeding tads deah
1 Nessar te et newing destucin wihut esite he auth pu t death b his [fial paagaph Chalenge f eething I can tae n dife s ined t petc geius: m which is the s seaate m he d si ti beten the u t he Gden Age ad eic geius Hge ad ilita sice etic genius n he side f he exteme imit Bu wha hapes pic genius in slitude? (n a geeal way-f he intducinfm the me when ne n lnge sets ut m dg mai suppsitin e sets u py) Te sliude he n enius necessay f the sacice in which ehing is itim n
k (uncgnzed) charace f sacrce Ths s he advent f he mnd whch has pded t he depth f thngs, has desceded t he Necesst f ecmng ethng-psst whch gens has n stude, t prxmt madness. Netse Cres Dnss Ecce Hm egaana One can n n wa hpe fr a s anagus t tha f the safce f ngs E ffectness s n fact fact at at wr n n he uncged gn gn Fna petc gens effas sef whut the d ntcng athng. Se n Bt ehng dsss Nthng e t ppse the mta d Nthng e Nthng e A the nds fer desrng tsef n the sen f rment f ecstas Ta vt and transpanc o the ohe side] destrcn f engs n advan, whe the arve at he san f Prncess Guerantes, the descn f e pppets s cmpeedand at the sumt, te execn f the Bea he n chden,-as f he nted gve hsef the ptex f pung the shee (aad a pa) n advance hs face [i ma: à prps f Ter, f ne envsages that he end f expssn s suppss n us thgh (dscurse) and han hgh death t escapes m he nscan f petr f he ser f pssessn whch engs t t] and accdng t pec aw n ne escapes uness he ae ang thse wh rng t Tme ther hear e devured hèds passn whch s such hat she es n senence hch s n pec and h Man amng hem ae ae s the pn f teang ne ne apar u n e ahr has eseved f hmsef n hs he e f Phède he as unae t fnd an her spnse hs passn han es (and ha perhaps de t he fac tha he dd nt e he men wth h ane cmmncan n he a gvng f sef s psse) pss e)
ane Aead e thse f a man h has achd he exreme f the sarnaas whch he has neashed n hs hea And t s nt hpe n hm t s the rs pan whch he (nd fr Nezsche he fac that hs reasn was sng n mega mana was he equvaen f a cnrman f the stde f a tm; he sacr f asn t n the frm he st aden wth meanng n hat adess s that whch sepaates the hers and has s edscver n s the nse f wha as separat separated ed Resatn s mssng mssng s ad ness despte tsef, s vntar effacemen f nesef) 07
The pund impotace of poy is o the sacri o wrds, o imge, ad by viue of te misey of tis crifice (in thi ect te sme is true o poetry s of any sacrice whtsoever), it causes a sipping m potent aice o objets to that o the ubec. Wat Rimbud sifie i ot only poetry s obec but the poet a ubect detetabe urviva but muc mo upsetting than death te author put to deat by i wrk to note that poety is ao hoocut costituted with te sistnce o rds
communictio wit the ukow t ukn whic oursevs , pse infnitey gie, tmbing, coious of i agiiy, ot te 1 su of ite imagiing isef cssay and uertking to now te scrice wich imbud made o poetry is not poetic i tis ense tt it truy took pace, tht it did not take shae [rse ot mey?] in the am o , tt it canged 1 cn ha no doubt in wt cocer te prince of acfic te obje o crifi is wt ma in genera buse, wat is expoite Sacri menstes or abue, or exoitao I te me wy te ink o crie' ad commuitio cear Abu, xpoitao wt break "communication, sacrifi wat reestabises it, fm wence it fos tht the choi of saicd ob jets tus o thoe whoe destruction is o a natu to gurantee the tu to to te ommuicatio ommuicatio wi bu put n end to is doube urce o choi i of a atu to make ome ustmets eceary hi i cer. 1 cn imgie that it is incompete but 1 dont tink tt oe ca ake its oundatios or a tat Muc mor obcu i te paicuar interp interpt ttion, tion, bering o ti ti or that that hitoca hitoca om . .
egl Paradox o the {egl iude a i the nouing of potry, petic genius banons femiiity, beome me, d it s te extet tt it efaces every thing, tat it is so to gage i pfound sience, tat it is mae as upon itsef bece o satistion, absn of rest, abn o avation. 20
Wih Wi h resp respc c to h miitay wod, wod, cc gniu gni u nds nds it pssibl in this sen tat withu it h paion fo knlg ould divt i int tel ppsitions.
auy p to seu ncssay t poy beo estucin (pa 2 Hence he ncesiy p pa 3) mal caac of effacent? Bu he ony acice hich makes n lau in i bad consence is isipa isf icim) If te te p p acps immediacy . he can picu an illuy u ots. ut h can go he e exme limi in th path upon wich h un imslf, e lgle] t isate imslf bcaue e philsph philsph 1 say i te p bcau To say a that he ac is necessay t th ld action u i mut al he mo wtha itelf fm th d itsl, in ta it is tal
In hi uninligl uncognizabe saci hat i attaind, tis ime again is th sacd, but in a fo al tha on can ony en shud it dply